The hamic legend when Solomon the Beloved of God builder of the Everlasting house and grandm of the lodge of Jerusalem ascended the Throne of his father David he consecrated his life to the erection of a temple to God and a palace for the Kings of Israel David’s faithful friend tyon king
Of Ty hearing that a son of David sat upon the throne of Israel sent messages of congratulation and offers of assistance to the new ruler in his history of the Jews Josephus mentions that copies of the letters passing between the two kings were then to be seen both at Jerusalem and at
T despite Ham’s lack of appreciation for the 20 cities of Galilee which Solomon presented to him upon the completion of the temple the two monarchs remained the best of friends both were famous for their wit and wisdom and when they exchanged letters each devised puzzling questions to test the mental Ingenuity of the
Other Solomon made an agreement with ham of Tire promising vast amounts of barley wheat corn wine and oil as wages for the Masons and carpenters and tire who were to assist the Jews in the erection of the temple ham also supplied Cedars and other pine trees which were made into
Rafts and floated down the sea to japa when they were taken Inland by Solomon’s workmen to the temple site because of his great love for Solomon ham of Ty sent also the Grand Master of the dionic Architects chiam beef a Widow’s son who had no equal among the Craftsmen of the
Earth tram is described as being a Tyrion by birth but of israelitish sent and a second bezal honored by his king with a title of Father the Freemasons pocket compion published in 1771 described chiam as the most cunning skillful and curious Workman that ever lived whose abilities were not confined
To building alone but extended to all kinds of work whether in gold silver brass or iron whether in linen tapestry or embroidery whether considered as an architect statuary founder or designer separately or together he equally excelled from his designs and under his Direction all the rich and Splendid
Furniture of the temple and its several appendages were begun carried on and finished Solomon appointed him in his absence to fill the chair as Deputy grandmas and in his presence senior Grand Warden master of war and general overseer of all artists as well Those whom David had
Formerly procured from Tire inside on as those Hon should now send Modern Masonic writers differ as the accuracy of the last sentence although an immense amount of labor was involved in its construction Solomon’s Temple in the words of George Oliver was only a small building and
Very inferior in point of size to some of our churches the number of buildings contigous to it and the vast Treasure of gold and precious stones used in its construction concentrated a great amount of wealth within the temple area in the midst of the temple stood the holy of holies sometimes called the
Oracle it was an exact Cube each Dimension being 20 cubits and exemplify the influence of Egyptian symbolism the buildings of the temple were ornamented with 1453 Columns of peran marble magnificently sculptured and 296 pastas decorated with capitals there is a broad porch facing the East and the Saum s tum was upon the
West according to tradition the various buildings and Courtyards can hold in all 300,000 persons both the sanctuary and the holy of holies were entirely lined with solid gold plates en crusted with jewels King Solomon began the building of the temple in the fourth year of his Reign on what would be according to
Modern calculation the 21st day of April and finished it in the 11th year of his Reign on the 23rd day of October the temple was began in the 480th year after the children of Israel had passed the Red Sea part of the labor of construction included the building of an artificial
Foundation on the brow of Mount Mariah the stones for the temple were hoisted from quaries directly beneath Mount Mariah and were Tred before being brought to the surface the brass and golden ornaments for the temple were cast in molds in the play ground between suo and zeroda and
The wooden parts were all finished before they reached the temple side the building was put together consequently without sound and without instruments all its parts fitting exactly without the hammer of contention the acts of demission were any tool of Mischief Anderson’s much discussed constitutions of the Freemasons published in London in
1723 and reprinted by Benjamin Franklin in Philadelphia in 1734 thus describes the division of the laborers engaged in the building of the Everlasting house but deon’s Temple and the finest structures at Ty and sidon could not be compared with the Eternal God’s Temple at Jerusalem there were employed about it
No less than 3600 princes or Master Masons to conduct the work according to Solomon’s directions with 880,000 heers of stone in the mountain or fellow Craftsmen and 70,000 laborers in all 153,00 besides the levy under adinon to work in the mountains of Lebanon by turns of the sidonians biz 30,000 being in all
183,000 Daniel sikol gives 3,300 overseers instead of 3600 and lists the three grand Masters separately the same author estimates the cost of the temple at nearly 4,000 millions of dollars the Masonic legend of the building of Solomon’s Temple does not in every particular parallel the scriptural version especially in Those portions
Relating to chiram beef according to the biblical account this master Workman returns to his own country in the Masonic allegory he is fly murdered on this point a wait in his new Encyclopedia of Freemasonry makes the following explanatory comment the legend of the master Elder is the great allegory of
Masonry it happens that his figurative story is grounded on the fact of a personality mentioned in Holy Scripture but this historical background is of the accidents and not the essence the significance is in the allegory and not in any part of History which may lie behind it chiam is Master of the builders
Divided his workmen into three groups which were termed entered apprentices fellow Craftsmen and M Master Masons to each divition he gave certain passwords and Signs by which the respective Excellence could be quickly determined while all were classified according to their merits some were dissatisfied for they desired a more
Exalted position than they were capable of filling at last three fellow Craftsmen more daring than their companions determines to force ton to reveal to them the password of the master’s degree knowing that siram always went into the unfinished sanctum sanctorum at High Noon to pray these Ruffians whose names
Were jebala jebo and jeban laying wait for him one at each of the main gates of the temple chiram about to leave the temple by the south gate was suddenly confronted by jebala armed with a 24in gauge upon Jam’s refusal to reveal the Master’s word the Ruffian struck him on
The throat with the RO Ru and the wounded Master then hastens to the west gate where jbo armed in the Square awaited him and made a similar demand again Jam was silent and the Second Assassin struck him on the breast with the square chiam thereupon staggered to the
East Gate only to be met there by jebam armed with a maul when chiam refused him the Master’s word jebam struck the master between the eyes with the Mallet and Cham fell dead the body of chiam was buried by the murderers over the brow of Mount Mariah
And the spring of aesia placed upon the grave the murderers then sought to escape punishment for their crime by embarking for Ethiopia but the port was closed all three were finally captured and after admitting their guilt were duly executed parties of three were then sent out by King Solomon and one of these
Group groups discovered the newly made grave mocked by the Evergreen break after the entered apprentices and the fellow Craftsmen had failed to resurrect their master from the dead he was finally raised by the Master Mason with a strong grip of a lion’s paw to the initiated Builder the name
Chiama Beach signifies my father the universal Spirit one in essence three in aspect thus the murdered Master is a type of the cosmic martyr the crucified Spirit of good the Dying God whose mystery is celebrated throughout the world among the manuscripts of Dr sigismund bastron the initiated rosac crucian appears the following extract
From Von Welling concerning the true philosophic nature of the Masonic chiram the original word chiam is a radical word consisting of three consonants i e ch rash and man one chath signifies chamaa the Sun’s light I.E the universal invisible cold fire of nature attracted by the sun
Manifested into light and sent down to us and to every planetary body belonging to the solar system two rash signifies ruach I.E Spirit Air wind as being the vehicle which conveys and collects the light into numberless folky wherein the solar rays of light are agitated by a circular
Motion and manifested in heat and burning fire three men signifies Majin water humidity what rather the mother of water I.E radical humidity or a particular kind of condensed air these three constitute the universal agent or fire of nature in one word Chiron not hon Albert Pike mentioned several forms
Of the name chiram kerm KH H iirm kerm khn and Kon the latter ending in the sacred Hindu monosyllable own which may also be extracted from the names of the three murderers Pike further relates the three Ruffians to be a Triad of stars in the constellation of Libra it also calls
Attention to the fact that the chal and God ball metamorphosed into a deep by the Jews appears in the name of each of the murderers jab Jabo and jaban to interpret the hamic legend requires familiarity with both the Pythagorean and cabalistic systems of numbers and letters and also the
Philosophic and astronomic cycles of the Egyptians Chans and brahans for example consider the number 33 the first temple of Solomon stood for 33 years in its pristine Splendor at the end of that time it was pillaged by the Egyptian king shishak and finally 588 BC it was completely destroyed by
Nebuchadnezzar and the people of Jerusalem were led into captivity to Babylon see General history of Freemasonry by Robert McCoy also King David ruled for 33 years in Jerusalem the Masonic order is divided into 33 symbolic degrees is there are 33 segments in a human spinal column and
Jesus was crucified in the 33rd year of his life the efforts made to discover the origin of the hamic legend show that while the legend in its present form is imperatively modern its underlying principles run back to remotest Antiquity it is generally admitted by modern Masonic schs that the story of
The martyred chiam is based upon the Egyptian rights of osai us whose death and Resurrection figuratively portrayed the spiritual death of man and his regeneration to the initiation into the Mysteries chiram is also identified with Hermes to the inscription on the emerald table from these associations it is
Evident that chiam is to be considered as a prototype of humanity in fact he is Plato’s idea archetype of man as Adam after the fall symbol the idea of human degeneration so chiram to his resurrection symbolizes the idea of human regeneration on the 19th day of March
1314 J deole the last Grand Master of the knight’s Templar was burned on a p erected upon that point at the islet of the sen at Paris where afterwards was erect in the Statue of King Henry IV see the Indian religions by harra Jennings it is mentioned as a tradition
In some of the accounts of the burning writes Jennings that’s moay there he expired summoned Clement the pope had pronounced the bll of abolition against the order and had condemned the Grand Master to the Flames to appear within 40 days before The Supreme Eternal judge and Phillip the king to the same awful
Tribunal within the space of a year both predictions were fulfilled the close relationship between Freemasonry and the original Knights Templar is caused the story of churon to be linked with the martyrdom of Jac Deo according to this interpretation the three rafian who cruly slew their Master
Of the gates of the temple because he refused to reveal the secrets of his order represent the Pope the king and the executioners deole died maintaining his innocence and refusing to disclose the Phil philosophical and magical Arcana of the Templars those who have sought to identify chiam with the murdered King
Charles I conceived the hamic legends to have been invented for that purpose by Elias ashol a mystical philosopher who is probably a member of the rosac crucian fraternity Charles was dethroned in 1647 and died on the Block in 1649 leaving the royalist party leaderless an attempt has been made to relate the
Term the sons of the Widow an appellation frequently applies to members of the Masonic order to this incident in English history for by the murder of her King England became a widow and all Englishmen widows Sons to the Mystic Christian Mason chiam represents the Christ who in three days
De grees raised the Temple of his body from its Earthly sleer his three murderers were Caesar’s agent the state the Sanhedrin the church and the incited populace the mob thus considered Chiron becomes the higher nature of man and the murderers are ignorance Superstition and fear the indwelling Christ can give
Expression to himself in this world only through man’s thoughts feelings and actions right thinking right feeling and right action these are three gates through which the Christ power passes into the material world there to labor in the erection of the temple and Universal Brotherhood ignorance Superstition and fear are three Ruffians through whose
Agencies the spirit of good is murdered and a false Kingdom controlled by wrong thinking wrong feeling and wrong action established in instead in the material Universe evil appears ever victorious in this sense writes Daniel sickles the myth of the Tyrion is perpetually repeated in the history of human
Affairs orus was murdered and his body thrown into the HEB Bruce Socrates is made to drink the hemlock and in all ages we have seen evil temporarily triumphant and virtue and Truth calumniated persecuted crucified and slain but Eternal Justice Mar is truly and swiftly to the world the Typhon the
Children of Darkness the plotters of crime all the infinitely buried forms of evil or swept into Oblivion and truth and virtue for a Time laid blow come forth closed with diviner majesty and crowned with Everlasting Glory see General aiman reson if as there is ample reason to suspect the modern freemasonic order was
Profoundly influenced by if it is not an actual outgrowth of Francis Bacon secret society it its symbolism is undoubtedly permeated with Bacon’s two great ideals Universal education and Universal democracy the deadly enemies of universal education or ignorance Superstition and fear by which the human soul is held in bondage to the lowest
Part of its own Constitution the Aon enemies of universal democracy have ever been the crown The Tiara and the torch thus chiam symbolizes that ideal state of spiritual intellectual and physical emancipation which has ever been sacrificed upon the altar of human selfishness chiram is the beautifier of the Eternal house modern utilitarianism however
Sacrifices the beautiful for the practical in the same breath declaring the obvious lie that selfishness hatred and Discord are practical Dr Orville Ward Owen found a considerable part of the first 32 degrees of freemasonic ritualism hi in the text of the first Shakespeare folio Masonic emblems are to be observed
Also upon the title pages of nearly every book published by bacon so Francis Bacon considered himself as a Living Sacrifice upon the altar of human need he was obviously cut down in the midst of his labors and no student of his new Atlantis can failed to recognize the Masonic symbolism contained
Therein according to the observations of Joseph Fort Newton the Temple of Solomon described by bacon in that utopian romance was not a house at all but the name of an ideal state is it not true that the Temple of Freemasonry is also emblematic of a condition of society while as before stated the
Principles of the romic legend are of the greatest Antiquity it is not impossible that its present form may be based upon incidents in the life of Lord bacon who passed to the philosophic death and was raised in Germany in an old manuscript appears the statement that the freemasonic order was
Formed by Alchemists and hermetic philosophers who had banded themselves together to protect their secrets against the infamous methods used by avaricious persons to ring from them the secret of gold making the fact that the homic legend contains an alchemical formula gives Credence to this story thus the building of Solomon’s
Temple represents the consumation of the magnum opus which cannot be realized without the assistance of Chiron the universal agent the Masonic Mysteries teach the initiate how to repair within his own soul a miraculous power of projection by which it is possible for him to transmute the base lump of human
Ignorance perversion and Discord into an Ingot of spiritual and philosophic gold sufficient similarity exists between the Masonic churon and the Kundalini of Hindu mysticism to Warrant the assumption that Chiron may be considered a symbol also of the spirit fire moving to the sixth ventricle of the spinal column the exact sign of human
Regeneration is the Lost Key of masonry for when the spirit fire is lifted up to the 33° or segments of the spinal column and enters into the dome’s Chamber of the human skull it finally passes into the pituitary body Isis where it invokes raw the pineal gland and demands the sacred
Name operative masonry in the fullest meaning of that term signifies the process by which the Eye of Horus is opened EA Wallace budge is noted that in some of the papy illustrating the entrance of The Souls of the dead into the Judgment Hall of Osiris the deceased
Person has a pine cone attached to the crown of his head the Greek Mystics also carried a symbolic staff the upper end being in the form of a pine cone which was called the furus of Bagus in the human brain there is a tiny gland called a pineal body
Which is the sacred eye of the Ancients and corresponds to the third eye of the Cyclops legal is known concerning the function of the pineal body which deot suggested more wisely than he knew might be the Abode of the spirit of man as its name signifies the pineal
Gland is the sacred pine cone in man the ey single which cannot be opened until Chiron the spirit fire is r raed through the sacred seals which are called the seven churches in Asia there is an oriental painting which shows three sunbursts one Sunburst covers the head
In the midst of which sits Brahma with four heads his body a mysterious dark color the second Sunburst which covers the heart solar plexus an upper abdominal region shows Vue sitting in the blossom of the Lotus on a couch formed of the corals of the serpent of cosmic motion its seven hooded head
Forming a canopy over the god the third sun mered is over the generative C his body amidst of which sits Shiva his body a grayish White and the Ganges River flowing out of the crown of his head this painting was the work of a Hindu Mystic who spent many years subtly
Concealing great philosophical principles Within These figures the Christian Legends could be related also to the human body by the same method as the Oriental for the Arcane meanings hidden in the teachings of both skulls are identical as a Rel to masonry the three sunbursts represent the gates of the
Temple at which chiram was struck there being no gate in the north because the Sun never shines from the northern angle of the Heavens the north is the symbol of the physical because of its relation to ice crystallized water and to the body crystallized spirit in man the light shines toward the north but never from it because the body has no light of its own but shines with the reflected glory of the Divine
Life particles concealed within physical substance for this reason the Moon is accepted as the symbol of man’s physical nature chiam is the mysterious fiery Airy water which must be raised to the Tre Grand centers symbolized by the flood with three rungs and the Sunburst flowers mentioned in the description of the Hindu
Painting it must also pass upward by means of the ladder of seven rungs the seven plexus is proximate to the spine the nine segments of the sacr and cockx are pierced by 10 for Amina to which pass the roots of the Tree of Life nine is the sacred number of man
And in the symbolism of the sacrum and ICS a great mystery is concealed that part of the body from the kidneys downward was termed by the early cabalists the land of Egypt into which the children of Israel were taken during the Captivity out of Egypt Moses the
Illuminated mind as his name implies led the TRS of Israel the 12 faculties by raising the Brazen serpent in the wilderness upon the symbol of the tal cross not holy Chon but the god men of nearly every Pagan mystery ritual or personifications of the spirit fire in the human spinal
Cord the astronomical aspect of the euramic legend must not be overlooked the tragedy of chiam is enacted annually by the Sun during its Passage through the signs of the zodiac from the Journey of the Sun to the TW signs writes Albert Pike comes a legend of the 12 labors of Hercules and
The incarnations of bishnu and budha hence came the legend of the murder of Kuran representative of the Sun by The Three fellow crafts symbols of the winter signs capricornus Aquarius and Pisces who assailed him at the three Gates of Heaven and slew him at the winter
Solstice hence the search for him by the nine fellow crafts the other nine signs is finding burial and Resurrection diretion see morals and Dogma other authors consider Libra Scorpio and Sagittarius as the three murderers of the Sun in as M as Osiris was murdered by Typhon to whom were
Assigned the 30 Dees of the constellation of Scorpio in the Christian Mysteries also Judas signifies the Scorpion and the 30 pieces of silver for which he betrayed his Lord represent the number of degrees in that sign having been struck by Libra the state Scorpio the church and Sagittarius the M
The sun Chiron is secretly home through the darkness by the signs of Capricorn Aquarius and Pisces and buried over the brow of a hill the vernal equinox Capricorn has for its symbol an old man with a sidee in his hand this is Father Time a wayfairer who symbolize in masonry a straightening out
The ringlets of a young girl’s hair if the Weeping virgin be considered a symbol of Virgo and followed time with his side a symbol of Capricorn then the interval of 90° between these two signs will be found to correspond to that occupied by the three murderers esoterically the ear contained
The ashes of chiram represents the human heart Saturn the old man who lives at the North Pole and brings with him to the children of many spring of Evergreen the Christmas tree is familiar to the Little Folks under the name of Santa Claus for he brings each winter the gift of a new
Year the martyred son is discovered by Aries a fellow Craftsman and at the veral Equinox the process of raising him begins this is finally accomplished by the lion of Judah who in ancient times occupy the position of the Keystone of the Royal Arch of Heaven the procession of the equinoxes causes
Various signs to play the role of the murderers of the Sun during the different ages of the world but the principle involved remains unchanged such is the cosmic story of Chiron the universal benefactor the fiery architect of the Divine house who carries with him to the Grave that lost
Word which when spoken raises all life to power and Glory according to Christian mysticism when the Lost word is found it is discovered in a staple surrounded by beasts and mocked by a star after the sun leaves Leo writes Robert huitt Brown the days begin to grow unequivocally shorter as the sun
Declines towards the automnal Equinox to be again slain by the three automnal months why dead do the three winter ones and be raised Again by the three Vernal ones each year the the great tragedy is repeated and the Glorious Resurrection takes place C Stellar Theology and Masonic astronomy chiam is termed dead because
In the average individual the cosmic creative forces are limited in their manifestation to purely physical and correspondingly materialistic expression obsessed by his belief in the reality and permanence of physical existence man does not correlate the material Universe with the blank north wall of the temple as the solar light symbolically
Is set to die as it approaches the winter solstice so the physical world may be termed the winter solstice of the spirit reaching the winter solstice the sun apparently stands still for 3 days and then rolling away the stun of winter begins its triumphal March north towards the summer
Solstice the condition of of ignorance may be likened to the winter solstice of philosophy spiritual understanding to the summer solstice from this point of view initiation into the Mysteries becomes the vernal equinox of the spirit at which time the chiram in man crosses from the realm of mortality into that of eternal
Life the atal equino is analogous to the mythological fall of Man at which time the human Spirits descended into the Realms of Hades by being immersed in the illusion of terrestrial existence in an essay on the beautiful clonus describes the refining effect of beauty upon the unfolding consciousness of
Man commissions to decorate the Everlasting house chiam be is the embodiment of the beautifying principle beauty is essential to the Natural unfoldment of the human soul the Mysteries held that man in part at least was the product of his environment therefore they considered it imperative that every person be
Surrounded by objects which would evoke the highest and noblest sentiments they proved that it was possible to produce Beauty in life by surrounding life with beauty they discovered that symmetrical bodies were built by Souls continuously in the presence of symmetrical bodies that Noble thoughts were produced by Minds surrounded by examples of mental
Nobility conversely if a man were forced to look upon an IGN Noble or asymmetrical structure it would arouse within him a sense of ignobility which would provoke him to commit ignoble Deeds if an ill-proportioned building were erected in the midst of a city there would be ill proportioned children
Born in that community and men and women gazing upon the asymmetrical structure would live inharmonious lives thoughtful men of antiquity realize that their great philosophers were the natural products of the aesthetic ideals of architecture music and art established as the standards of the cultural systems of the
Time the substitution of the Discord of the Fantastic to the harmony of the beautiful constitutes one of the great tragedies of every civilization not only were the Savior gods of the ancient world beautiful but each performed a Ministry of beauty seeking to affect man’s regeneration by arousing within him the love of the
Beautiful the Renaissance of the golden age of fable can be made possible only by the elevation of beauty to its rightful dignity as the all pading idealizing quality in the religious ethical sociological scientific and political Department of Life The dianic Architects were consecrated to the race ing of their
Master Spirit Cosmic Beauty from the Seiler of material ignorance and selfishness by erecting buildings which were such perfect exemplars of symmetry and Majesty that they were actually magical formula by which was evoked the spirit of the moderate beautifier inomed within a materialistic world in the Masonic Mysteries the
Triune Spirit of man the light Delta is symbolized by the three grand masters of the lods of Jerusalem as God is the pervading principle of three worlds in which of each he manifests as an active principle so the spirit of man partaking of the nature of divinity dwells upon threee
Plains of being the Supreme the superior and the inferior spheres of the pythagoreans at the Gate of the inferior sphere the underworld or Dwelling Place of mortal creatures stands the guardian of Hades the three-headed dog Cerberus was analogous to the three murderers of the hamic legend according to this symbolic
Interpretation of the trian spirit tram is the third or incarnating part the master builder who through all ages erects living temples of flesh and blood as shrines of the most high chiram comes forth as a flower and is cut down he dies and the gates of
Matter he is buried in the element of creation but like th he swings his mighty hammer in the fields of Space sets the primordial atoms in motion and establishes order out of chaos as the potentiality of cosmic power within each human soul chiram lies waiting for Man by the elaborate
Ritualism of life to transmute potentiality into Divine potency as the sense perceptions of the individual increase however man gains ever greater control over his various parts and the spirit of life within gradually attains Freedom the three murderers represent the laws of the inferior World birth growth and Decay which ever frustrate
The plan of the Builder to the average individual physical birth actually signifies the death of Chon and physical death the resurrection of Chiron to the initiate however the resurrection of the spiritual nature is accomplished without the intervention of physical death the Curious symbols found in the base of Cleopatra’s Needle now standing
In Central Park New York were interpreted as being a first Masonic significance by sa a Zola past grandmas of the Grand Lodge of Egypt Mason’s marks and symbols are to be found on the stones of of numerous public buildings not only in England and on the continent but also in
Asia in his Indian Masons marks of the mcal dynasty a gorin describes scores of markings appearing on the walls of buildings such as the Taj Mahal the JAMA Masjid and that famous Masonic structure the cutab Mina according to those who regard masonry as an outgrowth of the secret society of Architects and builders
Which for thousands of years formed a cast of Master Craftsmen chiama beef was the Tyrion grandmas of a worldwide organization of Artisans with headquarters in Tire their philosophy consisted of incorporating into the measurements and ornamentation of temples palaces mums forpress and other public buildings their knowledge of the laws controlling the
Universe every initiated Workman was given a hob blit with which he marked the stones he true to show to all posterity that he thus dedicated to the Supreme architect of the universe each perfected product of his labor concerning Mason’s marks Robert fret gold writes it is very remarkable that these
Marks are to be found in all countries in the chambers of the great pyramid at Giza on the Underground walls of Jerusalem in herculanum and Pompei on Roman walls and Grecian temples in Hindustan Mexico Peru Asia Minor as well as on the great ruins of England France Germany Scotland Italy Portugal and
Spain see a concise history of Freemasonry from this Viewpoint the story of chiam May well represent the incorporation of the divine secrets of architecture into the actual parts and dimensions of Earthly buildings The Three Degrees Of The Craft bury the grandm the great Arcanum in the actual structure they erect after first
Having killed him with the Builder’s tools by reducing the dimensional Spirit of cosmic Beauty to the limitations of concrete form these abstract ideals of architecture can be resurrected however by the Master Mason who by meditating upon the structure releases there from the Divine principles of architectonic philosophy incorporated or buried within
It thus the physical building is actually the tomb or embodiment of the creative ideal of which its material dimensions are by the shadow moreover the homic legend may be considered to embody the vicissitudes of philosophy itself as institutions for the dissemination of ethical culture the Pagan Mysteries were the architects of
Civilization their power and dignity were personified in chiram beef the master B buer but they have been to the fellow victim to the onslaughts of that recurrent Trio of State church and MOB they were desecrated by the state jealous of their wealth and power by the early church fearful of their wisdom and
By the Rabel or soldiery incited by both state and church as chiam when raised from his grave Whispers The Master Mason’s word which was lost to his untimely death so according to the tenants of philosophy the reestablishment or resurrection of the ancient Mysteries will result in the rediscovery of that
Secret teaching without which civilization must continue in a state of spiritual confusion and uncertainty when the mob governs man is ruled by ignorance when the church governs he is ruled by Superstition and when the state governs he is ruled by fear before men can live together in harmony and understanding ignorance must be
Transmuted into wisdom Superstition into an alumin faith and fear into love despite statements to the contrary masonry is a religion seeking to unite God and man by elevating its initiates to that level of Consciousness whereon they can behold with clarified Vision the workings of the great architect of the
Universe from a to age the vision of a perfect civilization is preserved as the ideal for mankind in the midst of that Civilization shall stand a mighty University wherein both the sacred and secular Sciences concerning the mysteries of life will be freely taught to all who will assume the philosophic
Life here Creed and Dogma will have no place The Superficial will be removed and only the essential be preserved the world will be ruled by its most illumined minds and each will occupy the position for which he is most adorably fitted the great University will be divided into grids admission to which
Will be through tests or initiations here mankind will be instructed in the most sacred the most secret and the most enduring of all Mysteries symbolism here the initiate will be taught that every visible object every abstract thought every emotional reaction is but the symbol of an eternal principle here mankind will learn that
Chiron truth lies buried in every atom of Cosmos that every form is a symbol and a res symbol the tomb of an eternal Verity through education spiritual mental moral and physical man will learn to release living truths from their lless coverings the perfect government of the earth must
Be patterned eventually after the Divine government by which the universe is order it in that day when perfect order is reestablished with peace Universal and good triumphant men will no longer seek for happiness for they shall find it welling up within themselves dead hopes dead aspirations that virtues shall rise from their
Graves and the spirit of beauty and goodness repeatedly slain by ignorant men shall again be the master of work then shall sages sit upon the seats of the mighty and the gods walk with men the Pythagorean theory of music and color Harmony is a state recognized by great philosophers as the immediate
Prerequisite of beauty a compound is termed beautiful only when its parts are in harmonious combination the world is called beautiful and its creator is designated the good because good perforce must act in Conformity with its own nature and good acting according to its own nature is harmony because the good which it
Accomplishes is harmonious with the good which it is beauty therefore is harmony manifesting its own in inic nature in the world of form the universe is made up of successive gradations of good these gradations ascending from matter which is the least degree of good to Spirit which is the greatest degree of
Good in man his Superior nature is the suum bonum it therefore follows that His Highest nature most readily cognizes good because the good external to him in the world is in harmonic racio show with the good present in his soul what man terms evil is therefore in
Common of matter merely the least degree of its own opposite the least degree of good presupposes likewise the least degree of Harmony and Beauty thus deformity evil is really the least harmonious combination of elements naturally harmonic as individual units deformity is unnatural for the sum of all things being the good
It is natural that all things should partake of the good and be arranged in combinations that are harmonious Harmony is the manifesting expression of the will of the Eternal good the philosophy of music it is highly probable that the Greek initiates gained their knowledge of the philosophic and therapeutic
Aspect of music from the Egyptians do in turn considered Hermes the founder of the art according to one Legend this God constructed the first Liar by stretching strings across the concavity of a turtle shell both Isis and Osiris were patrons of music and poetry Plato in describing the Antiquity
Of these Arts among the Egyptians declared that songs and poetry had existed in Egypt for at least 10,000 years and that these were an exalted and inspiring nature that only gods or Godlike men could have composed them in the Mysteries the liar was regarded as the secret symbol of the human
Constitution the body of the instrument representing the physical form the strings the nerves and the musician the spirit playing upon the nerves the spirit thus created the harmonies of normal functioning which however became discords of the nature of man were defiled while the early Chinese Hindus Persians Egyptians Israelites and Greeks
Employed both vocal and instrumental music in their religious ceremonials also to complement their poetry and drama it remained for Pythagoras to raise the Arts to its true dignity by demonstrating its mathematical Foundation although it is said that he himself was not a musician Pythagoras is now credited with the discovery of the dionic
Scale having first learned the Divine theory of music from the priests of the various Mysteries into which he had been accepted Pythagoras pondered for several years upon the laws governing continents and dissonance how we actually solved the problem is unknown but the following explanation has been invented one day while meditating upon
The problem of Harmony Pythagoras Chan to pass a brazer shot where workmen were pounding at a piece of metal upon anvo by noting the variances in Pitch between the sounds made by large Hammers and those made by smaller implements and carefully estimating the harmonies and discords resulting from combinations of
These sounds he gained his first clue to the musical intervals of the dionic scale he entered the shop and after carefully examining the tools and making men note of their weights returns to his house and constructed an arm of wood so that it extended out from the wall of his
Room at regular intervals along this Army attached four quarts all of like composition size and weight to the first of these he attached a 12 lb weight to the second a 9 lb weight to the third an 8 lb weight and to the fourth a six PB weight these different weights
Corresponded to the sizes of the bracer hammers Pythagoras thereupon discovered that the first and fourth strings when sounded together produced the harmonic interval of the Optive for doubling the weight had the same effect as having the string the tension of the first string being twice that of the fourth string
Their ratio was set to be 21 or duple by similar experimentation he ascertained that the first and third string produced the harmony of the dipenti or the interval of the fifth the tension of the first string being half gain as much as that of the third string their ratio was said to be
32 or says pler likewise the second and fourth strings having the same ratio as the first and third strings yield a dipenti Harmony continuing his investigation Pythagoras discovered that the first and second strings produced the harmony of the dieron or the interval of the third and the tension of the first string
Being a third greater than that of the second string the ratio was set to be 43 or sasquan the third and fourth strings having the same ratio as the first and second strings produced another Harmony of the dierum according to iamus the second and third strings had the ratio of8 nine
Were EP at Doan the key to harmonic ratios is hidden in the famous Pythagorean DET tractus or pyramid of dods the detrace is made up of the first four numbers 1 2 3 and four which in their proportions reveal the intervals of the octave the dipenti and the DI
Testron while the law of harmonic intervals as set forth above is true it has been Subs quently proved that hammer striking metal in the manner described will not produce the various tones ascribed to them in all probability therefore Pythagoras actually worked out his theory of Harmony from the mono a
Contrivance consisting of a single string stretched between two pegs and supplied with movable threets to Pythagoras music was one of the dependencies of the Divine Science of mathematics and its harmonies were inflexible controlled by mathematical proportions the pythagoreans averred that mathematics demonstrated the exact method by which the good established and maintained its
Universe number therefore preceded Harmony since it was the immutable law that governs all harmonic proportions after discovering these harmonic ratios Pythagoras gradually initiated his disciples into this the Supreme Arcanum of his Mysteries he divided the multitudinous parts of creation into a vast number of planes or
Spheres To Each of which he assigned a tone a harmonic interval a number a name a color and a form he then proceeded to prove the accuracy of his deductions by demonstrating them upon the different planes of intelligence and substance ranging from the most abstract logical premise to the most concrete geometrical solid
From the common agreement of these Diversified methods of proof he establish the indisputable existence of certain natural laws having once established music as an exact science Pythagoras applied his newly found law of harmonic intervals to all the phenomena of nature even going so far as to demonstrate the harmonic relationship of the planets
Constellations and elements to each other a notable example of modern corroboration of ancient philosophical reaching is that of the progression of the elements according to harmonic ratios while making the list of the elements in the ascending order of their atomic weights John a nands discovered that every eighth element A distinct repetition of
Properties this discovery is known as the law of octaves in Modern Chemistry since they held that Harmony must be determined not by the sense perceptions but by reason and Mathematics the pythagoreans called themselves konics as distinguished from musicians of the harmonic school who asserted taste and instinct to be the
True normative principles of Harmony recognizing however the profound effect of Music upon the senses and emotions Pythagoras did not hesitate to influence the mind and body with what he termed musical medicine Pythagoras evinced such a marked preference for stringed instruments that he even went so far as to warn his
Disciples against allowing their ears to be defiled by the sounds of flutes or symbols he further declared that the soul could be purified from its irrational influences by solemn song sum to the accompaniment of the liar in his investigation of the therapeutic value of harmonics pagas discovered that the seven modes or teas
Of the Greek system of Music had the power to incite or Alay the various emotions it is related that while observing the Stars one night he encountered a young man befuddled with strong drink and mad with jealousy he was piling about his mistress’s door with the intention of burning the
House the frenzy of the youth was accentuated by a flutist a short distance away he was playing a tune in the stirring frian mod Pythagoras induced the musician to change his air to the slow and rhythmic spond mode whereupon the intoxicated youth immediately became composed and Gathering up his bundles of wood
Returned quietly to his own home there was also an account of how edicus a disciple of Pythagoras by quickly changing the mode of a musical composition he was playing saved the life of his host enus when the latter was threatened with Death By The Sword of one his father he
Had condemned to public execution it is also known that esculapius the Greek physician cured ska and other diseases of the nures by blowing a loud trumpet in the presence of the patient Pythagoras cured many ailments of the spirit soul and Body by having certain specially prepared musical compositions played in the presence of
The sufferer or by person who reciting short selections from such early poets as hot and Homer in his University at Crotona it was customary for the pythagoreans to open and to close each day with songs those in the morning calculated to clear the mind from sleep and inspired
To the activities of the coming day those in the evening of a mode soothing relaxing and conducive to rest at the vernal equinox Pythagoras caused his deciples to gather in a circle around one of their number who L them in Z and played their accompaniment upon a liar the therapeutic music of Pythagoras
Is described by Yos thus and there are certain Melodies devis as remedies against the passions of the soul and also against despondency and lamentation which Pythagoras invented as things that afford the greatest assistance in these maladies and again he employed other Melodies against rage and anger and against every aberration of the
Soul there was also another kind of modulation invented as a remedy against desires see the life of Pythagoras it is probable that the pythagoreans recognized a connection between the seven Greek modes and the planets as an example plenty declares that Saturn moves in the Dorian mode and Jupiter in the frian mode
It is also apparent that the temperaments are key to the various modes and the passions likewise thus anger which is a fiery passion may be accentuated by a fiery Moe or its power neutralized by a watery mode the far-reaching effect exercised by music upon the culture of the Greeks
Is thus summed up by ail Gman Plato depreciated the notion that music was intended solely to create tearful and agreeable emotions maintaining rather that it should inculcate the Love of All That is noble and hatred of all that is mean and that nothing could more strongly influence man’s innermost feelings than Melody and
Rhythm firmly convinced of this he agreed with Damon of Athens the musical instructor of Socrates that the introduction of a new and presumably inating scale would endanger the future of a whole nation and that it was not possible to alter a key without shaking the very foundations of the
State Plato affirmed that music which enbl the mind was of a far higher kind than that which merely appealed to the senses and he strongly insisted that it was the Paramount duty of the legislature to suppress all music of an effeminate and lascivious character and to encourage only that which was pure
And dignifi it that bold and stirring Melodies were for men gentle and dothing ones for women from this it is evident that music played a considerable part in the education of the Greek youth the greatest care was also to be taken in the selection of instrumental music because the absence of words
Rendered its signification doubtful and it was difficult to foresee whether would exercise upon the people a benign or banful influence popular taste being always tickled by sensuous and attritious effects was to be treated with deserved contempt see the history of Music even today Marshall Music is used
With telling effect in times of war and religious music while no longer developed in accordance with the ancient Theory still profoundly influences the emotions of the Ley The Music of the Spheres the most Sublime but least known of all the pyth orian speculations was that of siderial
Harmonics it was said that of all men only pyus heard the Music of the Spheres apparently the chal were the first people to conceive of the heavenly bodies joining in a cosmic chant as they moved in stapely manner across the sky job describes a time when the stars
Of the morning sing together and in The Merchant of benis the author of the Shakespeare and plays writes there’s not the smallest or which thou behold but in his motion like an angel sings so little remains however of the Pythagorean system of celestial music that it is only possible to approximate his actual
Theory Pythagoras conceived the universe to be an immense monocord with its single string connected at its upper ends to Absolute spirit and at its lower end to Absolute matter in other words a cord stretch Between Heaven and Earth counting inward from the circumference of the heavens Pythagoras According to some authorities divided
The universe into nine Parts according to others into 12 Parts the 12-fold system was as follows the first division was called the emperion with a sphere of the fixed stars and was the dwelling place of the Immortals the second to 12th divisions were in order the Spheres of Saturn Jupiter Mars
The sun Venus Mercury and the moon and fire air water and Earth this arrangement of the seven planets the Sun and Moon being regarded as planets in the old astronomy is identical with the Candlestick symbolism of the Jews the sun in the center as the main stem with three planets on either side
Of it the names given by by the pythagoreans to the various notes of the dionic scale were according to macrobius derived from an estimation of the velocity and magnitude of the planetary bodies each of these gigantic spheres as it rushed endlessly through space was believed to sound a certain tone caused
By its continuous displacement of the Ethereal diffusion as these tones were a manifestation of divine order and motion it must necessarily follow that they partook of the harmony of their own source the assertion that the planets in the revolutions around the earth uttered certain sounds differing according to their respective magnitude Solarity and
Local distance was commonly made by the Greeks thus Saturn the farthest planet was said to give the gravest note while the moon which is the nearest gave the sharpest these sounds of the seven planets and the sphere of the fixed stars together with that above us and
Tikon or the nine uses and their joint symphony is called nesine see the cannon this quotation contains an obscure reference to the nine-fold division of the universe previously mentioned the Greek initiates also recognize a fundamental relationship between the individual Heavens or spheres of the seven planets and the Seven sacred
Babbles the first heaven to the sound of the Sacred vowel a alpha the second heaven the sacred vowel e Epsilon the third h a the fourth I Iota the fifth o Omicron the sixth y Epsilon and the seventh heaven the sacred bowel Omega when these seven Heavens sing
Together they produce a perfect harmony which ascends as an everlasting praise to the throne of the creator see irones against heresies although not so stated it is probable that the planetary Heavens are to be considered as ascending in the Pythagorean order beginning with the sphere of the Moon which would be the first
Heaven many early instruments had seven strings and it is generally conceded that Pythagoras was the one who added the eighth string to the liar of tender the seven strings were always related both to their correspondences in the human body and to the planets the names of God were also
Conceived to be formed from combinations of the seven planetary harmonies the Egyptians confined their sacred songs to the seven primary sounds forbidding any others to be uttered in their temples one of their hymns contained the following invocation the seven sounding tones praise thee the great God the ceaseless working father of the whole
Universe in another the deity describes himself thus I am the great indestructible liar of the whole world ATT tuning the songs of the heavens see now’s history of Music the pythagoreans believed that everything which existed had a voice and that all creatures were eternally singing the praise of the
Creator man fails to hear these Divine melodies because his soul is IM mesed in the illusion of material existence when he liberates himself from the bondage of the lower world with its sense limitations The Music of the Spheres will again be audible as it was in the Golden
Age Harmony recognizes Harmony and when the human soul regains its true estate it will not only hear the celestial clly but also join with it in an everlasting anthem of praise to that Eternal good controlling the infinite number of parts and conditions of being the Greek Mysteries included in
Their doctrines a magnificent concept of the relationship existing between music and form the elements of architecture for example were considered as comparable to musical modes and notes or as having a musical counterpart consequently when a building was erected in which a number of these elements were combined the structure was
Then likened to a musical cor which was harmonic only when it fully satisfied the mathematical requirements of harmonic intervals the realization of this analogy between sound and form LED Gerta to declare that architecture is crystallized music in constructing their temples of initiation the early priests frequently demonstrated their Superior knowledge of
The principles underlying the phenomenon known as vibration a considerable part of the mystery rituals consisted of invocations and atonements for which purpose special sound Chambers were constructed a word whispered in one of these apartments was so intensified that the reverberations made the entire building Sway and be filled with a deafening
Roar the very wood and stone used in the erection of these sacred buildings eventually became so thoroughly permeated with the sound vibrations of the religious ceremonies that when struck they would reproduce the same tones thus repeatedly impressed into their substances by the rituals every element in nature has its individual
Keynote if these elements are combined in a composite structure the result is a chord that if sounded will disintegrate the compound into its intergal parts likewise each individual has a keynote that is sounded will destroy him the allegory of the walls of Jericho falling when the trumpets of Israel were
Sounded is undoubtedly intended to set forth the Arcane significance of individual keynote or vibration the philosophy of color light writes Edwin D babbit reveals the glories of the external world and yet is the most glorious of them all it gives Beauty be’s Beauty and is itself most
Beautiful it is the analyzer the truth teller and the exposer of Shams for it shows things as they are its infinite streams measure off the universe and flow into our telescopes from Stars which are quintili of Miles distant on the other hand it descends to objects inconceivably small and reveals
To the microscope objects 50 millions of times times less than can be seen by the naked eye like all other fine forces its movement is wonderfully soft yet penetrating and Powerful without its bif fying influence vegetable animal and human life must immediately perish from the earth and a gimal ruin take
Place we shall do well then to consider this potential and beable principle of light and its component colors for the more deep we penetrate into its inner laws the more will it present itself as a marvelous Storehouse of power to vitalize heal refine and Delight mankind see the principles of light and
Color since light is the basic physical manifestation of Life bathing all creation in its Radiance it is highly important to realize in part of blast the subtle nature of this Divine substance that which is called light is actually a rate of vibration causing certain reactions upon the optic
Nerve few realize how they are walled in by the limitations of the sense perceptions not only is there a great deal more to light than anyone has ever seen But there are also unknown forms of Light which no Optical equipment will ever registered there are unnumbered colors
Which cannot be seen as well sounds which cannot be heard odors which cannot be smelled flavors which cannot be tasted and substances which cannot be felt man is thus surrounded by a super sensible Universe of which he knows nothing because the centers of sense perception within himself have not been
Developed sufficiently to respond to the subtler rates of vibration of which that universe is composed among both civilized and Savage people people’s colors being accepted as a natural language in which to couch their religious and philosophical doctrines the ancient city of Ed patana is described by Herodotus its seven
Walls colored according to the seven planets revealed the knowledge of the subject possessed by the Persian magi the famous urat or astronomical Tower of the god Neo and borsa ascended in seven Great steps or stages each step being painted in the key color of one of the planetary bodies see Lon man’s Chalan
Magic it is thus evident that the Babylonians were familiar with the concept of the Spectrum in its relation to the seven creative gods or powers in India one of the Mogul Emperors caused a fountain to be made with seven levels the water pouring down the sides to specially arranged channels
Changed color as a descendant passing sequentially to all shades of the Spectrum in Tibet color is employed by the native artists to express various moods L Austin wadell writing of Northern buest art notes that ined in mythology white and yellow complexions usually tify mild moods while the red
Blue and black belong to Fierce fors though sometimes light blue as indicating the sky means merely celestial generally the gods are pictured white goblins red and Devils black like their European relative see the Buddhism of Tibet in mayo Plato speaking to Socrates describes color as an affluence of form
Commens here it was sight and sensible in the it tatus he discourses more at length on the subject thus Let Us carry out the principle which is just been affirmed that nothing is self-existent and then we shall see that every color white black and every other
Color or Rises out of the eye meeting the appropriate motion and that what we term the substance of each color is not of the active or the passive element but something which passes between them and is peculiar to each precipi are you certain that the several
Colors appear to every animal say a dog as they appear to you in the Pythagorean to tractus the Supreme symbol of universal forces and processes were set forth the theories of the Greece concerning color and music the first three dots represent the three-fold white light which is the godhead containing potentially all sound
And color the remaining seven dots are the colors of the spectrum and the notes of the musical scale the colors and tones of the active creative Powers which emanating from the first cause establish the universe the seven are divided into two groups one containing three powers and
The other for a relationship also known in the detrace the higher group that of three becomes the spiritual nature of the created Universe the lower group that of four manifests as the irrational sphere or in ior world in the Mysteries the seven Loi or creative Lords are shown as streams of
Force issuing from the mouth of the Eternal one this signifies the Spectrum being extracted from the WID light of the Supreme deity the seven creators or fabricators of the inferior spheres were called by the Jews the Elohim by the Egyptians they were referred to as the beldas sometimes as
The the governors and are depicted with great knives in their hands with which they carve the universe from its primordial substance worship of the planets is based upon their acceptation as the cosmic embodiments of the seven creative attributes of God the Lords of the planets were described as dwelling within the body of
The Sun for the true nature of the sun being analogous to the white light contains the seeds of all the tone and color potencies which it manifests there are numerous arbitrary Arrangements setting forth the mutual relationships of the planets the colors of the musical notes the most satisfactory system is
That based upon the law of the octave the sense of hearing has a much wider scope than that of sight for whereas the ear can register from 9 to 11 opav of sound the eye is restricted to the cognition of but seven fundamental color tones Tes or One Tone short of the
Opti red when posited as the lowest color tone in the scale of traumatic thus corresponds to do the first note of the musical scale continuing the analogy orange corresponds to Reay yellow to me green to fa blue to Soul Indigo to LA and violet to C T the eighth color tone necess to
Complete the scale should be the higher Octave of red the first color ton the accuracy of the above Arrangement is attested by two striking facts one the three fundamental notes of the musical scale the first the third and the fifth correspond with the three primary colors red yellow and
Blue two the seventh and least perfect note of the musical scale corresponds with purple the least perfect tone of the color scale in the principles of light and color Edwin D babbit confirms the correspondence of the color and musical scales as C is at the bottom of the
Musical scale and made with the coarsest waves of air so is red at the bottom of the chromatic scale and made with the coarsest waves of luminous ether as the musical note B the seventh note of the scale requires 45 vibrations of air every time the nut sea at the
Lower end of the scale requires 24 or but little over half as many so does extreme Violet require about 300 trillions of vibrations of ether in a second while extreme red requires only about 450 trillions which also are but little more than half as many when one musical octave is finished
Another one commences and progresses with just twice as many VI vibrations as were used in the first octave and so the same notes are repeated on a finer scale in the same way when the scale of colors visible to the ordinary eye is completed in the Violet another Octave
Of finer invisible colors with just twice as many vibrations will commence and progress on precisely the same law when the colors are related to the 12 signs of the zodiac they are arranged as the spoke of a wheel to Aries is assigned pure red to Taurus red orange
To Gemini pure orange to cancer orange yellow to Leo pure yellow to Virgo yellow green to Libra pure green to Scorpio green blue to Sagittarius pure blue to Capricorn blue violet to Aquarius pure Violet and to Pisces Violet red in expounding the Eastern system of esoteric philosophy HP batki relates the
Colors to the sep tenary constitution of man and the seven states of matter as can be found in the diagram in the accompaning PDF fishes insects animals reptiles and Birds part one the creatures inhabiting the water air and Earth were held in veneration by all Races of antiquity
Realizing that Visible bodies are only symbols of invisible forces the Ancients worshiped the divine power through the lower kingdoms of nature because those less evolved and more simply constituted creatures responded most readily to the creative impulses of the Gods the sages of old studied living things to a point of realization that
God is most perfectly understood through a knowledge of his Supreme handywork and and inanimate nature every existing creature manifests some aspect of the intelligence or power of the Eternal one who can never be known save through a study and appreciation of his numbered but inconceivable Parts when a creature is chosen
Therefore to symbolize to the concrete human mind some concealed abstract principle it is because its characteristics demonstrate this inv visible principle invisible Action fishes insects animals reptiles and birds appear in the religious symbolism of nearly all nations because the forms and habits of these creatures and the media in which they exist closely relate them to the various generative and germinative powers of nature which were considered as primas evidence of divine only
Presence the early philosophers and scientists realizing that all life has its origin in water chose the fish as the symbol of the life germ the fact that fishes are most prolific makes the symol still more apt while the early priests may not have possessed the instruments necessary to analyze the
Spermatozoan they concluded by deduction that it resembled a fish fishes were sacred to the Greeks and Romans being connected with the worship of Aphrodite Venus an interesting survival of pagan ritualism is found in the custom of eating fish on Friday Freya in whose honor the day was named was the Scandinavian Venus and
This day was sacred among many nations to the goddess of beauty and fecundity this analogy further links the fish with the procreative mystery Friday is also sacred to the followers of the Prophet Muhammad the word nun means both fish and Grove and as enman says the Jews
Were led to Victory by the son of the fish whose other names were Joshua and Jesus the Savior nun is still the name of a female devote of the Christian faith among early Christians three fishes were used to symbolize the Trinity and the fish was also one of the
Eight sacred symbols of the great buha it is also significant that the dolphin should be sacred to both Apollo the solar Savior and Neptune it was believed that this fish carried Shipwrecked Sailors to heaven on its back the dolphin was accepted by the early Christians as an emblem of Christ
Because the pagans Abed this beable creature as a friend and benefactor Bor of man the heir to the throne of France the Doan may have secured his title from this ancient Pagan symbol of the Divine preservative power the first Advocates of Christianity likened converts to fishes
Who at the time of baptism returned to gain into the sea of Christ primitive peoples believed the sea and land were inhabited by strange creatures and early books zoology contained curious illustrations of composite beasts reptiles and Fishes which did not exist at the time the medieval authors compiled these voluminous
Books in the ancient initiatory rituals of the Persian Greek and Egyptian Mysteries the priests disguised themselves as composite creatures thereby symbolizing different aspects of human consciousness they used birds and reptiles as emblems of their very ious deities often creating forms of grotesque appearance and assigning to them imaginary traits habits and places of
Domicile all of which were symbolic of certain spiritual and transcendental truths thus concealed from the profane the Phoenix made its nest of incense and Flames the Unicorn had the body of a horse the feet of an elephant and the tail of a wild boar the upper half of the centaur’s
Body was human and the lower half atline the Pelican of the hermetist FED its young from its own breast and to this bird were assigned other mysterious attributes which could have been true only allegorically though regarded by many writers of the Middle Ages as actual living creatures none of these the
Pelican accepted ever existed outside the symbolism of the Mysteries possibly they originated in rumors of animals then little known in the temple however they became a reality for there they signifi the manifold characteristics of man’s nature the manora had certain points in common with the hyena the Unicorn may
Have been the single horned rhinoceros to the student of the secret wisdom these composite animals and birds said represent various forces working the invisible worlds this is a point which nearly all writers in the subject of medieval monsters seem to have overlooked cissus Alan’s monstrorum Historia 1642 and fys curiosa by P gpar
Shoto 1697 there are also Legends to the effects that long before the appearance of human beings there existed a race or species of composite creatures which was destroyed by the gods the temples of antiquity preserved their own historical records and possess information concerning the prehistoric world that has never been revealed to the
Uninitiated according to these records the human race evolved from a species of creature that partook somewhat of the nature of an amphibian for at that time primitive man had the gills of a fish and was partly covered with scales to a limited degree the human embryo demonstrates the possibility of such a
Condition as a result of the theory of man’s origin in water the fish was looked upon as the progenitor of the Human family this gave rise to the E theolatry of the Chalan Phoenicians and brahmans the American Indians believe that the Waters of lakes r rivers and oceans are inhabited by a mysterious
People the water Indians the fish has been used as an emblem of damnation but among the Chinese a typ ofies contentment and good fortune and Fishes appear on many of their coins when Typhon or set the Egyptian Evil Genius had divided the body of the
God of Cirus into 14 Parts he cast one part into the River Nile where according to PL talk it was devoured by three fishes the lepidotus possibly the lepidosiren the fagras and the ox rinkus a form of Pike for this reason the Egyptians would not eat the Flesh of these fishes
Believing that to do so would be to Devour the body of their God when used as a symbol of evil the fish represented the Earth man’s lower nature and the tomb The Seer of the Mysteries thus was Jonah three days in the belly of the great fish as Christ
Was three days in the Tomb several early church fathers believed that the whale which swallowed Jonah was the symbol of God the Father to when the HST Prophet was thrown overboard accepted Jonah into his own nature until a place of safety was reached the story of Jonah is really a
Legend of initiation into the Mysteries and the great fish represents the darkness of ignorance which engulfs man when he is thrown over the side of the ship is born into the sea life the custom of building ships in the form of fishes or Birds common in ancient times could give rise to the
Story and mayhap jono was merely picked up by another vessel and carried into Port the pattern of the ship causing it to be called a great fish Ben atatus Simplex or AO EST or probably the whale of Jonah is based upon the Pagan mythological creature hippocampus part horse and part
Dolphin for the early Christian statues and carvings show the composite creature and not a true whale it is reasonable to suppose that the mysterious sea serpents which according to the Mayan and toltech legends brought the gods to Mexico were Viking or tan ships built in a shape of composite sea monsters or
Dragons each people of atsi advaned the theory that the word cus The Great Whale is derived from keto a name for the fish God Deon and that Jonah was actually confined in a Cell hollowed out in the body of a gigantic statue of Deon after he had been captured by Phoenician
Sailors and carried to one of their cities there is no doubt a great mystery in the gigantic form of cetus which is still preserved as a constellation according to many scattered fragments extent man’s lower nature was symbolized by a tremendous awkward creature resembling a great sea serpent or Dragon called
Lathan all symbols having Serpentine form or motion signify the solar energy in one of its many forms this great creature of the sea therefore represents the solar life force imprisoned in water and also the Divine energy coursing to the body of man where until transmuted it manifests itself as a writhing twisting
Monster man’s Jesus the gnostics divided the nature of the Christian Redeemer into two parts the one Jesus a mortal man the other Christos a personification of noose the principle of cosmic mind news the greater was for the period of three years from baptism to crucifixion using the fleshly Garment of the Mortal man
Jesus in order to illustrate this point in conceal it from the ignorant many strange and often repulsive creatures were used whose Roth xerious concealed magnificent organisms kele in his Notes on The Book of Enoch observes why the caterpillar was a symbol of the Messiah is evident because under a lowly creeping
And holy terrestrial aspect he conceals the beautiful butterfly form with its radiant Wings emulating in its vared colors the rainbow the serpent the salmon the Scarab the peacock and the dying dolphin in 1609 Henry Conrad’s amphitheatrum sapen eternity was published alfas Levi declar that within its pages are concealed all the great
Secrets of magical philosophy a remarkable plate in this work shows the Hermetic science is being attacked by the bigoted and ignorant pedagogues of the 17th centur JY in order to express his complete contempt for his slanderers kunrath made out of each a composite Beast adding
Donkey ears to one and a false taale to another ye reserved the upper part of the picture for certain Petty backbiters whom he gave appropriate forms the air was filled with strange creatures great dragonflies winged frogs birds with human heads and other weird forms with which defy description
Keeping Venom gossips spites slander and other forms of persecution upon the secret Arcanum of the wise the drawing indicated that their attacks were ineffectual poisonous insects were often used to symbolize the deadly power of the human Tongue insects of all kinds were also considered emblematic of the nature spirits and demons for both were believed to inhabit the atmosphere medieval drawings showing magicians in the act of invoking spirits often portray the mysterious powers of the other world which a conjurer has exercised as appearing to him in composite part insect
Forms the early philosophers apparently held the opinion that the disease which swept through communities in the form of plagues were actually living creatures but instead of considering a number of tiny germs they viewed the entire plague as one one individuality and gave it a hideous shape to symbolize its
Destructiveness the fact that plagues came in the air caused an insect or a bird to be used as their symbol beautiful symmetrical forms were assigned to all natural benevolent conditions or Powers but to unnatural or malevolent Powers were assigned contorted and abnormal figures the evil one was either hid
Iously deformed or else of the nature of certain despised animals the popular Superstition during the Middle Ages held that the devil had the feet of a rooster while the Egyptians assigned to Typhon devil the body of a hard the habits of the insect were carefully studied therefore the ant was looked
Upon as emblematic of industry and foresight as it stored up supplies for the winter and also had strength to move objects many times its own weight the locusts which swept down in clouds and in some parts of Africa and Asia obscured the Sun and destroyed every green thing were considered fit
Emblems of passion disease hate and strife for these emotions destroy all that is good in the soul of man and leave a Barren desert behind them in the folklore of various Nations certain insects are given special significance but the ones which have received worldwide veneration and consideration
Are the Scarab the king of the insect Kingdom the Scorpion the great betrayer the butterfly the emblem of metamorphosis and the bee the symbol of Industry the Egyptian Scarab is one of the most remarkable symbolic figures ever conceived by the mind of man it was evolved by the aition of the
Priestcraft from a simol insect which because of its peculiar habits and appearance properly symbolized the strength of the body the resurrection of the soul and the Eternal and incomprehensible Creator in his aspect as lord of the sun EA Wallis but says in effect of the worship of the Scarab by the
Egyptians is another view held in primitive times was that the sky was a vast Meadow over which a huge Beetle crawled P ing the disc of the sun before him this Beetle was the sky God and arguing from the example of the beetle scaraba sacker which was observed to
Roll along with its hind legs a ball that was believed to contain its eggs the early Egyptians thought that the ball of the sky God contained his egg and that the sun was his offspring thanks however to the investigations of the eminent entomologists Messier JH FAA we now know
That the ball which the Scarab beia saer rolls along contains not its eggs but dung that is to serve as food for its egg which it lays in a carefully prepared Place initiates of the Egyptian Mysteries were sometimes called scarabs again lions and Panthers the Scarab was the Emissary of
The sun symbolizing light truth and regeneration Stone scarabs called heart scarabs about 3 in long were placed in the heart cavity of the Dead when that organ was removed to be in baled separately as part of the process of mummifying some maintain that the stone Beatles were merely wrapped in the
Winding cloths at the time of preparing the body for Eternal preservation the following passage concerning this appears in the Great egypti Book of initiation The Book of the Dead and behold Thou shalt make a Scarab of green stone which shalt be placed in the breast of a man and it shall perform
For him the opening of the mouth the funeral rides of many nations very striking resemblance the initiatory ceremonies of their Mysteries raw the god of the sun had three important aspects as the creator of the universe he was symbolized by the head of a Scarab and was called CAPA would signify
The resurrection of the soul and a new life at the end of the Mortal span The Mummy cases of the Egyptian dead were nearly always ornamented with scarabs usually one of these Beatles withouts spread Wings was painted on the mummy case directly over the breast of the
Dead the finding of such great numbers of small Stone scarabs indicates that they were a favorite article of adornment among the Egyptians because of its relationship to the Sun the Scarab symbolized the Divine part of man’s nature the facts that its beable wings were concealed under its glossy shell
Typify the winged soul of man hidden within its Earthly sheath the Egyptian soldiers were given the Scarab as their special symbol because the Ancients believed that these creatures were all of the male sex and consequently appropriate emblems of veril strength and courage Plutarch noted the fact that the
Scarab rolled its peculiar ball of dung backwards while the insect itself faced the opposite direction this made it an especially fitting symbol for the sun because this orb according to Egyptian astronomy was rolling from west to east although apparently moving in the opposite direction an Egyptian allegory states
That the sunrise is caused by the Scarab unfolding its wings which stretch out as glorious colors on each side of its body the Solar Globe and that when it folds its wings under its dark Shell at Sunset night follows Kea the Scarab headed aspect of raw is often symbolized riding to the
Sea of the sky in a wonderful ship called the boat of the Sun the Scorpion is the symbol of both wisdom and self-destruction it was called by the Egyptians the creature of cursed the time of year when the sun entered the sign of Scorpio marked the beginning of the rulership of
Tyon when the 12 signs of the zodiac were used to represent the 12 apostles although the reverse is true the Scorpion was assigned to Judas a scariot the betrayer the scorpion stings with its tail and for this reason it is been called a backbiter a false and deceitful
Thing calme in his dictionary of the Bible declares the Scorpion to be a fit emblem of the wicked and the symbol of persecution the dry Winds of Egypt are said to be produced by Typhon who imparts to the sand the blistering Heat Of The Infernal world and the sting of the
Scorpion this insect was also the symbol of the spinal fire which according to the Egyptian Mysteries destroyed man when it was permitted to gather at the base of his spine the tail of the Scorpion the red star and teras in the back of the celestial scorpion was considered the worst light in the
Heavens Cal alrb or the heart of the Scorpion was called by the Ancients the lieutenant or Deputy of Mars see footnotes to to tetrabiblos and teres was believed to impair the eyesight often causing blindness if it Rose Over the Horizon when a child was born this may refer again to the
Sandstorm which was capable of blinding unw Travelers the Scorpion was also the symbol of wisdom for the fire which it controlled was capable of Illuminating as well as consuming initiation into the greater Mysteries among the pagans was said to take place only in the sign of the
Scorpion in the Papyrus of ani The Book of the Dead the deceased Likens his soul to a scorpion saying I am a swallow I am not scorpion the daughter of raw Elizabeth Goldsmith in her tretis on sex symbolism states that the Scorpions were a symbol of CK the Egyptian goddess
Of writing and also were AED by the Babylonians and Assyrians as Guardians of the Gateway of the Sun seven scorpions were said to have accompanied Isis when she searched for the remains of Osiris scattered by set Typhon in his childan account of the Genesis George Smith copying from the
Uniform cylinders in describing the wanderings of the hero is tuar nimrat throw some light on the Scorpion God who guards the Sun the tablet which he translated is not perfect but the meaning is fairly clear who each day guard the Rising Sun their Crown was at the lce of Heaven under
Hell their feet were placed the spinal column the Scorpion man guarded the gates burning with terribleness their appearance was like death the might of his fear shook the forest at the rising of the sun and the setting of The Sun they guarded the sun is duar saw them and fear and Terror
Came into his face among the early Latins there was a machine of War called the Scorpion it was used for firing arrows and cly obtained its name from a long beam resembling a scorpion’s tail which flew up to hurl the arrows the missiles discharged by this machine were also called
Scorpions The Butterfly under the name of siki a beautiful Maiden with wings of opalescent light symbolizes the human soul because of the stages it passes to in order to unfold its power of flight the three divisions to which the butterfly passes in its unfoldment resemble closely The Three Degrees of
The mystery skull whose degrees were regarded as consummating the unfoldment of Man by giving him emblematic Wings by which he may swar to the skies unregenerate man ignorant and helpless is symbolized by the stage between oam and larva the disciples seeking truth and dwelling in medication by the second
Stage from larvae to Pupa at which time the insect enters its chrysalis the Tomb of the Mysteries the third stage from Pupa to Imago wherein the perfect butterfly comes forth tempies the infolded enlightened soul of the initiate rising from the tomb of his baser nature night moths typify the secret
Wisdom because they are hard to discover and are concealed by the darkness ignorance some are emblems of death as acaron atropos the death’s head moth which has a marking on its body somewhat like a human skull the Death Watch Beetle which was believed to give warning of approaching
Death By A peculiar ticking sound is another instance of insects involved in human affairs opinions differ concerning the spider its shape makes it an appropriate emblem of the nerve plexus and gainly of the human body some Europeans consider it extremely bad luck to kill a spider
Possibly because it is looked upon as an emissary of the evil one who no person desires to offend there is a mystery concerning all poisonous creatures especially insects parasite else is taught that the spider was the medium for a powerful but evil force which the Black magicians used in their nefarious
Undertakings certain plants minerals and animals have been sacred among all the nations of the Earth because of their peculiar sensitiveness to the astral fire a mysterious agency in nature which the scientific world has contacted to its manifestations as electricity and magnetism load Stone and radium in the mineral world and various parasitic
Growths in the planed Kingdom or strangely susceptible to this Cosmic electric fire or universal life force The Magicians of the Middle Ages surrounded themselves with such creatures as bats spiders cats snakes and monkeys because they were able to appropriate the life forces of these species and use them to the attainment
Of their own ends some ancient schools of wisdom taught that all poisonous insects and reptiles are German ated out of the evil nature of man and that when intelligent human beings no longer breed hate in their own Souls there will be no more ferocious animals loome diseases or poisonous plants and
Insects among the American Indians is the legend of a Spiderman whose web connected the heaven worlds with the Earth the secret skulls of India symbolize certain of the Gods who labored with the universe during its making as connecting the Realms of life with those of darkness by means of
Webs therefore the Builders of the cosmic system who held the embryonic universe together with threads of invisible force were sometimes referred to as the spider gods and their ruler was designated the great spider The Beehive is found in masonry as a reminder that intelligence and labor for a common good true happiness
And prosperity are found the bee is a of wisdom for as this tiny insect collects pollen from the flowers so men may extract wisdom from the experiences of daily life the p is sacred to the godess Venus and according to Mystics it is one of several forms of life which came to the
Earth from the planet Venus millions of years ago wheat and bananas are set to be of similar origin this is the reason why the origin of these three forms of life cannot be traced the fact that bees are ruled by Queens is one reason why this insect is considered a sacred feminine
Symbol in India the god Prana the personification of the universal life force is sometimes shown surrounded by a circle of bees because of its importance in pollenize flowers the bee is the accepted symbol of the generative power at one time the was the emblem of the French
Kings the rulers of France wore robes embroidered with bees and the canopies of their Thrones were decorated with gigantic figures of these insects the fly symbolizes the tormenta because of the annoyance it causes to animals the Chalan God ball was often called ball zabul or the god of the dwelling
Place the word Zab or Zab means a fly and balls a became balls Abad or beabad a word which is Loosely translated to mean Jupiter’s fly the fly was looked upon as a form of the divine power because of its ability to destroy decaying substances and thus promote
Health the fly may have obtained its names a bug from its peculiar buzzing or humming Inman believes that balls above which the Jews read he as my lord of flies really means my Lord who hums or Murmurs Inman recalls the singing mennon on the Egyptian desert a tremendous figure with a neolan harp on the top of its head when the wind blows strongly this great statue sigh or hums the Jews changed balls above into beabad and made him their prince of devils by interpreting Damon as demon
Now deas in defending Virgil from accusations of sorcery attempted a wholesle denial of the miracle supposedly performed by Virgil and produced enough evidence to convict the poet on all counts among other strange fears Virgil fashioned a fly out of brass and after certain mysterious ceremonies placed it over one of the gates of
Naples as a result no flies enter the city for more than eight years reptiles the serpent was chosen as the head of the reptilian family serpent Worship in some form has permeated nearly all parts of the Earth the serpent mounds of the American Indian the carved Stone snakes of
Central and South America the hooded cobras of India Python the Great Snake of the Greeks the sacred serpents of the drets the mid hard snake of Scandinavia the nagas of Burma Siam and Cambodia the Brazen Serpent of the Jews the Mystic Serpent of orus the snakes at the Oracle
Of delie Twining themselves around the tripod upon which the python Priestess sat the tripod itself being in the form of Twisted serpents the sacred serpents preserved in the Egyptian temples the uas quarreled around the foreheads of the Pharaohs and Priests all these bear witness to the universal veneration in which the snake was
Held in the ancient Mysteries the serpent entwining e staff was the symbol of the physician the serpent wound staff of Hermes Remains the emblem of the medical profession among nearly all these ancient peoples the serpent was accepted as the symbol of wisdom or salvation the antipathy which Christendom feels towards the snate is
Based upon the little understood allegory of the Garden of Eden the serpent is true to the principle of wisdom for it tempts man to the knowledge of himself therefore the knowledge of self resulted for man’s Disobedience to the Demi urges Jehovah how the serpent came to be in
The garden of the Lord after God to declare that all creatures which he had made during the six days of creation were good has not been SA factorially answered by the interpreters of scripture the tree that grows in the midst of the garden is the spinal fire
The knowledge of the use of that spinal fire is the gift of the Great Serpent not withstanding statements to the contrary the serpent is the symbol and prototype of the universal savior who redeems the World by giving creation the knowledge of itself and the realization of Good and Evil
If this be not so why did Moses raise a Brazen serpent upon a cross in the wilderness that all who looked upon it might be saved from the sting of the Lesser snakes was not the Brazen serpent a prophecy of the crucified man to come if the serpent be only a thing of
Evil why did christ instruct his disciples to be as wise as serpents the accepted theory that the serpent is evil cannot be substantiated it is long been viewed as the emblem of immortality it is the symbol of reincarnation or metam psychosis because it annually sheds its skin reappearing
As it were in a new body there is an ancient Superstition to the effect that snakes never die except by violence and that of uninjured they would live forever it was also believed that snakes swallowed themselves and this resulted in their being considered emblematic of the Supreme Creator who periodically
Reabsorbed his Universe back into himself in Isis unveiled HP blavatsky makes this significant statement concerning the origin of serpent worship before our glob could become egg-shaped or round it was a long trail of cosmic dust or fire Mist moving and riding like a serpent this say the explanations was the spirit
Of God moving on the chaos until its breath had incubated Cosmic matter and made it assume the annular shape of a serpent with a tail in its mouth emblem of Eternity in its spiritual and of our world in its physical sense the seven-headed snake represents the Supreme deity manifesting to his
Elohim or seven spirits by his Aid he established his universe the coils of the snake have been used by the pagans to symbolize the motion and also the orbits of the celestial bodies and it is probable that the symbol of the serpent twisted around the egg which
Was common to many of the ancient Mystery Schools represented both the apparent motion of the sun around the earth and the bands of Astral light were the Great magical agent which move about the planet incessantly electricity was commonly symbolized by the serpent because of its motion electricity passing between the
Poles of a spark gap is Serpentine in its motion Force projected to the atmosphere was called the Great Snake being symbolic of universal Force the serpent was emblematic of both good and evil fors can tear down as rapidly as it can build up the serpent with its tail and its
Mouth is the symbol of Eternity for in this position the body of the reptile has neither beginning nor end the head and tail represent the positive and negative poles of the cosmic life circuit the initiates of the Mysteries were often referred to as serpents and their wisdom was considered analogous to
The divinely inspired power of the snake there is no doubt that the title winged serpents the seraphim was given to one of the visible hierarchies that labored with the Earth during its early formation there was a legend that in the beginning of the world winged serpents reigned upon the
Earth these were probably the demigods which anate the historical civilization of every nation the symbolic relationship between the Sun and the serpent found literal witness in the fact that life remains in the snake until sunset even though it be cut into a dozen part Hearts the Hobie Indians consider the
Serpents to be in close communication with the Earth Spirit therefore at the time of their annual state dance they send their prayers to the Earth Spirit by first specially sanctifying large numbers of these reptiles and then liberating them to return to the Earth with the prayers of the
Tribe the great rapidity of motion manifested by lizards has caused them to be associated with Mercury the messenger of the Gods whose winged feet traveled infinite distances almost instantaneously a point which must not be overlooked in connection with reptiles and symbolism is clearly brought out by the eminent scholar Dr h
E STI in his anatomy of the brain and spinal cord in reptiles there are two pineal bodies an anterior and a posterior of which the posterior remains undeveloped but the anterior forms a rudimentary cyclopian eye in the Heria in New Zealand lizard IT projects to the peratal Forin and
Presents an imperfect lens and retina and in its long stock nerve fibers crocodiles were regarded by the Egyptians both as symbols of Typhon and emblems of the Supreme deity of the latter because while underwater the crocodile is capable of seeing talk asserts though its eyes are covered by a thin
Membrane the Egyptians declare that no matter how far away the crocodile laid its egg the Nile would reach up to them in its next inundation the reptile being endowed with a mysterious s capable of making known the extent of the flood months before it took place there were two kinds of
Crocodiles the larger and more ferocious was hated by the Egyptians for they like recit to the nature of tython their destroying demon tython waited to devour all who failed to pass the Judgment of the Dead which R took place in the Hall of Justice between the Earth and the alian
Fields Anthony Todd Thompson thus describes the good treatment accorded the smaller and Tamer crocodiles which the Egyptians accepted as personifications of good they were fed daily and occasionally had mold wine poured down their throats their ears were ornamented with rings of gold and precious stones and their four feet adorned with
Bracelets to the Chinese the turtle was a symbol of longevity that a temple in s aore a number of sacred Turtles are kept their age reported by carvings on their shelves the American Indians use the ridge down the back of the turtle shell as a symbol of the Great Divide between
Life and death the turtle is a symbol of wisdom because it retires into itself and is its own protection it is also a phallic symbol as its relation to long life would signify the Hindu symbolize the universe is being supported on the backs of four great elephants who in turn are standing
Upon an immense Turtle which is trolling continually through chaos the Egyptians think the Greek centur and the Assyrian manal have much in common all are composite creatures combining human and animal members in the Mysteries all signify the composite nature of man and subtly refer to the hierarchies of celestial beings
That have charge of the destiny of mankind these hierarchies are the 12 holy animals now known as constellations star groups which are merely symbols of impersonal spirit spiritual impulses Chiron the centur teaching the sons of men symbolizes the intelligences of the constellation of Sagittarius who were the custodians of
The secret Doctrine while geoc centrically the sun was passing to the sign of Gemini the five- footed Assyrian manb with the wings of an eagle and the head of a man is a reminder that the invisible nature of man has the wings of
A God the head of a man and the body of a beast the same concept was expressed to the Sphinx that armed guardian of the Mysteries who crouching at the Gate of the temple denied entrance to the profane thus plac between man and his divine possibilities the Sphinx also represented the secret Doctrine
Itself children’s fairy stories abound with descriptions of symbolic monsters for nearly all such Tales are based upon the ancient Mystic Folk F Clore fishes insects animals reptiles and Birds part two as appropriate emblems of various human and divine attributes birds were included in religious and philosophic symbolism that of pagans and of Christians
Alike cruelty was signified by the buzzit Courage by the eagle self-sacrifice by the the Pelican and pride by the peacock the ability of birds to leave the Earth and fly aoft toward the source of light as resulted in there being associated with aspiration Purity and Beauty wings were therefore often added
To various Terin creatures in efforts to suggest transcendency because their habitat was among the branches of the Sacred trees in the hearts of ancient forests Birds were also regarded as the appointed messengers of the tree spirits and nature Gods dwelling in these consecrated Groves and to their clear notes the gods
Themselves were said to speak many myths have been fabricated to explain the brilliant clage of birds a familiar example is the story of Juno’s peacock in whose tail feathers were plac the eyes of Argus numerous American Indian legends also deal with Birds and the origin of the various colors of
Feathers the navajos decare that when all living things climbed to the stock they bamboo to escape the flood the wild turkey was on the lowest branch and its tail feathers trailed in the water hence the color was all washed out gravitation which is a law in the
Material world is the impulse toward the center of materiality levitation which is a law in the spiritual world is the impulse toward the center of spirituality seeming to be capable of neutralizing the effect of gravity the bird was s to partake of a nature Superior to other terrestrial creation
And its feathers because of their sustaining power came to be accepted as symbols of divinity courage and accomplishment a notable example is the dignity attached to eagle feathers by the American Indians among whom they are Insignia of Merit angels have been invested with wings because like birds they were
Considered to be intermediaries between the Gods and Men and to inhabit the air or Middle Kingdom betwix Heaven and Earth as the Dome of the heavens was likened to a skull in the godic Mysteries so the birds which flew across the sky were regarded as thoughts of the
Deity for this reason Odin’s two messenger Ravens were called hugan and munin thought and memory among the Greeks and Romans the eagle was the appointed bird of Jupiter and consequently signified the swiftly moving forces of the demiurges hence it was looked upon as the mundane lord of the burs in
Contradistinction to the Phoenix which was symbolic of the celestial ruler the eagle typified the sun in its material phase and also the immutable demiurgic law beneath which all Mortal creatures must bend the eagle was also the Hermetic symbol of sulfur and signify the mysterious fire of Scorpio the most
Profoundly significant sign of the zodiac and the Gate of the great mystery being one of the three symbols of Scorpio the eagle like the go of Mendes was an emblem of the theurgic art and the secret processes by which the infernal fire of the Scorpion was transmuted into the spiritual light fire
Of the Gods among certain American Indian tribes the Thunderbird is held in Peculiar esteem this divine creature is said to live above the clouds the flapping of its wings causes the rumbling which accompanies storms while the flashes from its eyes or the lightning birds were used to signify the
Bital breath and among the Egyptians mysterious hawlik birds with human heads and carrying in their claws the symbols of immortality and carrying in their claws the symbols of immortality are often shown hovering as emblems of the liberated Soul over the mummified bodies of the Dead in Egypt the HW was the sacred
Symbol of the Sun and raw Osiris and horns are often depicted with the heads of hawks the or r was a symbol of kashala Cadmus in the samran Mysteries and is also a folic symbol sacred to the sun it was accepted by the Greeks as the emblem of Aries Mars and typified
Watchfulness and defense when placed in the center of a Weather Vein it signifies the sun in the midst of the four corners of creation the Greeks sacrificed a rooster to the gods at the time of entering the ucini and mystery Sir Francis Bacon is supposed to have
Died as the result of suffing a fowl with snow may this not signify Bacon’s initiation into the Pagan Mysteries which still existed in his day both the peacock and the Ibis were objects of veneration because they destroyed the poisonous reptiles which were popularly regarded as the emissaries of the infernal
Gods because of the Myriad of eyes in its tail feathers the peacock was accepted as the symbol of wisdom and on account of its General appearance it was often confused at the fabled Phoenix of the Mysteries there is a curious belief that the Flesh of the peacock will not purify
Even though kept for a considerable time as an outgrowth of this belief the peacock became the emblem of immortality because the spiritual nature of man like the Flesh of this is Incorruptible the Egyptians paid Divine honors to the Ibis and it was a cardinal crime to kill one even by
Accident it was asserted that the ibas could live only in Egypt and that if transported to a foreign country it would die of grief the Egyptians declared this Birds to be the preserver of crops and especially worthy of veneration because it drove out the winged serpents of Libya which the wind blew into
Egypt the ith was sacred to th and when its head and neck were tucked under its wing its body closely resembled a human heart see mols Antiquities the black and white IIs was sacred to the moon but all forms were a bearded because they destroyed crocodile
Eggs the crocodile being a symbol of the detested Typhon nocturnal birds were appropriate symbols of both sorcery and the secret Divine Sciences sorcery because black magic cannot function in the light of Truth day and is powerful only when surrounded by ignorance night and the Divine Sciences because those possessing the
Arcana are able to see through the darkness of ignorance and materiality owls and bats were consequently often associated with either witchcraft or wisdom the goose was an emblem of the first primitive substance or condition from which and within which the worlds were fashioned in the Mysteries the universe
Was likened to an egg which the cosmic Goose had laid in space because of its Blackness the crow was the symbol of chaos or the chaotic Darkness preceding the light of Creation The Grace and purity of the swan were emblematic of the spiritual Grace and purity of the
Initiate this bird also represented the Mysteries which unfolded these qualities in humanity this explains the allegories of the Gods the secret wisdom incarnating in the body of a swan the initiate being scavengers the vulture the bosard and the conbo signified that form of divine power which by disposing
Of refuge and other matter dangerous to the life life and health of humanity cleanses and purifies the lower spheres these birds were therefore adopted as symbols of the disintegrative processes which accomplished good while apparently destroying and by some religions have been mistakenly regarded as evil Birds such as the parrot and Raven
Were accorded veneration beun being able to mimic the human voice they were looked upon as links between the human and animal kingdoms the dove accepted by Christianity as the emblem of the Holy Ghost is an extremely ancient and highly revered Pagan yic Emblem in many of the ancient Mysteries it represented the third person of the creative Triad or the fabricator of the world as the lower worlds were brought into existence to a generative process so the dove has been associated with those deities identified with the procreative functions it is sacred to aarta cili
Isis Venus Juno milita and Aphrodite on account of its gentleness and Devotion to its young the dove was looked upon as the embodiment of the maternal Instinct the dove is also an emblem of wisdom for it represents the power and order by which the lower worlds are maintained
It has long been accepted as a messenger of the Divine will and signifies the activity of God the name Dove has been given to oracles and to prophets the true name of the dove was Iona or ionus it was a very sacred emblem and atone time almost universally received
It was adopted by the Hebrews and the Mystic Dove was regarded as a symbol from the days of Noah by all those who were of the Church of God the prophet sent to Nineveh as God’s messenger was called Jonah or the dove our Lord’s Forerunner the Baptist
Was called in Greek by the name of yonis and so was the Apostle of love the author of the fourth gospel and of the Apocalypse named theonas Brian’s analysis of ancient mythology in masonry the dove is the symb of Purity and innocence it is significant that in the Pagan Mysteries
The dove of denus was crucified upon the four spokes of a great wheel thus foreshadowing The Mystery of the crucified Lord Of Love although Mohammad drove the doves from The Temple at Mecca occasionally he is depicted with a dove sitting upon his shoulder as the symbol of divine
Inspiration in ancient times the aages of doves were placed upon the heads of septus to signify that those bearing them were overshadowed by Divine prerogative in medieval art the dove frequently was pictured as an emblem of divine benediction the Phoenix Clement one of the anti-an fathers describes in the first century
After Christ The Peculiar nature and habits of the Phoenix in this wise there is a certain bird which is called a phoenix this is the only one of its kind and lives 500 years and when the time of its dissolution draws near that it must die it builds itself a nest of frankincense
And myrrh and other spices into which when the time is fulfilled it enters and dies but as the flesh decays a certain kind of worm is produced which being nursed by the juices of the dead bird brings forth feathers then when it has acquired strength it
Takes up that nest in which are the bones of its parent and bearing these it passes from the land of Arabia into Egypt to the city called heliopolis at an open day flying in the sight of all men it places them on the altar of the Sun and having done this
Hens back to its former abot the priests then inspect the register of the dates and find that it has returned exactly as the 500th year was completed although admitting that he had not seen the phoenix bird there being only one alive at a time Herodotus amplifies a bit the description given by
Clement they tell a story of what this bird does which does not seem to me to be credible that he comes all the way from Arabia and brings the parent bird all plastered with mura to the Temple of the son and there buries the body
In order to bring him they say he first forms a ball of myrrh as big as he finds that he can carry then he Hollows out the ball and puts his parent inside after which he covers over the opening with fresh M and the ball is
Then of exactly the same weight as at first so he brings it to Egypt plastered over as I have said and deposits it in the temple of the sun such is the story they tell of the doings of this BR both Herodotus and plyy noted the general resemblance in shape between the
Phoenix and the eagle a point which the reader should carefully consider for it is reasonably certain that the modern Masonic Eagle was originally a phoenix the body of the Phoenix is described as having been covered with glossy purple feets while its long tail feathers were ultimately blue and
Red its head head was light in color and about its neck was a circlet of golden plumage at the back of its head the Phoenix Had A peculiar TFT of feathers the fact quite evident although it has been overlooked by most writers and symbolists the Phoenix was regarded as
Sacred to the sun and the length of its life 500 to 1,000 years was taken as a standard for measuring the motion of the heavenly bodies and also the cycles of used in the Mysteries to designate the periods of existence the diet of the bird was unknown some writers declare that it’s
Existed upon the atmosphere others that it Aid at rare intervals but never in the presence of man Modern Masons should realize the special Masonic significance of the Phoenix for the bird is described as using sprigs of Acacia in the manufacturer of its nest the Phoenix which is the
Mythological Persian Rog is also the name of a southern constellation and therefore it has both an astronomical and an astrological significance in all probability the Phoenix was the swan of the Greeks the eagle of the Romans and the peacock of the Far East to the ancient Mystics the Phoenix
Was a most appropriate symbol of the immortality of the human soul for just as the Phoenix was reborn out of its own dead South 7 * 7 so again and again the spiritual nature of man rises triumphant from his dead physical body medieval hermetist regarded the Phoenix as a symbol of the
Accomplishment about chemical transmutation a process equivalent to human regeneration the name Phoenix was also given to one of the secret alchemical formula The Familiar Pelican of the Rose quad agree feeding its young from it own breast is in reality a phoenix a fact which can be confirmed by an examination
Of the head of the bird the ungainly lower part of the Pelicans Beach is entirely missing the head of the Phoenix being far more like that of an eagle than of a pelican in the Mysteries it was customary to refer to initiates as phoenixes or men who had been born again
For just as physical birth gives man conscious in the physical world so the neopit after 9° in the womb of the Mysteries was born into the consciousness of the spiritual world this is the mystery of initiation to which Christ referred when he said except a man be born again he cannot see
The kingdom of God John 3:3 the Phoenix is a fitting symbol of this spiritual truth you’re European mysticism was not dead at the time the United States of America was founded the hand of the Mysteries controlled in the establishment of the new government for the signature of the
Mysteries may still be seen on the Great Seal of the United States of America careful analysis of the seal discloses a mass of oul and Masonic symbols Chief among them the soall American Eagle a bird which Benjamin Franklin declared unworthy to be chosen as the emblem of a great powerful and Progressive
People here again only the student of symbolism can see through the c f and realize that the American Eagle upon the Great Seal is but a conventionalized phoenix a fact plainly discernable from an examination of the original seal in his sketch of the history of the Seal of the United States diard hunt
Unwittingly brings forward much material to substantiate the belief that the original seal carried the phoenix bird on its ALB surface and the Great Pyramid of daa upon its reverse surface in a colored sketch submitted as a design for the Great Seal by William bon in 1782 an actual Phoenix appears sitting
Upon a nest of flames this itself demonstrates a tendency towards the use of this emblematic bread find images of the eagle and Phoenix of the Great Seal in accompanying PDF if anyone doubts the presence of masonic and Oak cult influences at the time the Great Seal was designed he
Should give due consideration to the comments of professor Charles Elliot Norton of harvet who wrote concerning the unfinished pyramid and the allseeing eye which adorned the reverse of the seal as follows the device adopted by Congress is practically incapable of effective treatment it can hard ly however artistically treated by the designer
Look otherwise than as a dull emblem of a masonic fraternity the history of the Seal of the United States the Eagles of Napoleon and Caesar and the zodiacal eagle of Scorpio are really Phoenix’s for the latter bird not the eagle is the symbol of spiritual Victory and
Achievement ma 3 will be in a position to solve many of the secrets of its easy Doctrine but it realizes that both its single and double-headed Eagles are phoenixes and that’s to all initiates and philosophers the Phoenix is the symbol of the transmutation and regeneration of the Creative Energy commonly called the
Accomplishment of the great work the double-headed Phoenix is the Prototype of an androgynous man for according to the secret teachings there will come a time when the human body will have two SP final courts by means of which vibratory equilibrium will be maintained in the body not only were many of the founders
Of the United States government Masons but they received aid from a secret and AUST body existing in Europe which helped them to establish this country for a peculiar and particular purpose known only to the initiated few the Great Seal is the signature of this exalted body on seen and for the most part
Unknown and the unfinished pyramid upon its reverse side is a Trestle boards setting forth symbolically the task to the accomplishment of which the United States government was dedicated from the day of its Inception animals the lion is the king of the animal family and like the head of each
Kingdom is sacred to the sun whose rays are symbolized by The Lion shagy Man the allegories perpetuated by the Mysteries such as the ones the effect that the lion opens the secret book signify that the solar power opens the seed pots releasing the spiritual life within there was also a curious belief
Among the Ancients that the lion sleeps with his eyes open and for this reason the animal was chosen as a symbol of vigilance the figure of a lion placed on either side of doors and gateways is an emblem of divine guardianship King Solomon was often symbolized as a
Lion for ages the feline family has been regarded with peculiar veneration in several of the Mysteries most notably the Egyptian the priests wore the skins of lions tigers panthers Pumas or leopards Hercules and Samson both solar symbols slew the lion of the constellation of Leo and robed themselves in his skin thus signifying
That they represented the son itself when at the summit of the celestial arch asasas in Egypt was the Temple of the famous goddess Bast the cat deity of the toames the Egyptians paid Omars to the cat especially when its fur was of Three Shades or its eyes of different
Colors to the priest the cat was symbolic of the magnetic forces of nature and they surrounded themselves with these animals for the sake of the astral fire which emanated from their bodies the cat was also a symbol of Eternity for when it sleeps it curls up
Into a ball with its head and tail touching among the Greeks and Latins the cat was sacred to the Goddess Diana the Buddhists of India invested the cat with special significance an but for a different reason the cat was the only animal absent at the death of the great Buddha
Because it had stopped on the way to chase a mouse that the symbol of the lower astral forces should not be present at the liberation of the Buddha is significant regarding the cat Herodotus says whenever a fire breaks out cats are agitated with a kind of divine motion
Which they that keep them observed neglecting the fire the cats however in spite of their care break from them leaping even over the heads of their Keepers to throw themselves into the fire the Egyptians then make great mourning for their death if a cat dies a natural death in a
House all they of that house shave their eyebrows if a dog they shave the head and all the body they used to embal their dead cats and carry them to Bastas to be interred in a sacred house molas Sals Antiquities the most important of all symbolic animals was the AIS or Egyptian
Bow of Memphis which was regarded as the sacred vehicle for the transmigration of the soul of the god Osiris it was declared that the AIS was conceived by a bolt of lightning and the ceremony attendant upon its election and consecration was one of the most impressive in Egyptian
Ritualism the AIS had to be mocked in a certain manner paridot states that the bull must be black with a square White Spot in its forehead the form of an eagle probably a vulture on his back a beetle upon under his tongue and the hair of his tail lined two
A other writers decare that the sacred bll was marked with 29 sacred symbols his body was spotted and upon his right side was a white Mark in the form of a crescent after its sanctification the AIS was kept in a stable adjacent to the temple and led in processionals to the
Streets of the city upon certain solemn occasions it was a popular belief among the Egyptians that any child upon whom the bull breathed would become illustrious after reaching a certain age 25 years the ad was taken either to the River Nile or to a sacred Fountain authorities differ on this point and
Drowned amidst the Lamentations of the populace the mourning and wailing for his death continued until the new abis was found when it was declared that Osiris had reincarnated whereupon rejoicing took the place of grief the worship of the bull was not confined to Egypt but was prevalent in Many Nations of the ancient
World in India nandy the sacred white bow of CA is still the object of much veneration and both the Persians and the Jews accepted the bll as an important religious symbol the Assyrians Phoenicians Chaldeans and even the Greeks reverenced this animal and Jupiter turned himself into a white Bol to abop
Europa the ball was a powerful phallic emblem signifying the paternal creative power of the demiurges at his death he was frequently mummified and buried with the palm and dignity of a God and he especially prepared sarcophagus excavations in the serapeum at Memphis have uncovered the tombs of more than 60 of these sacred
Animals as the sign rising over the horizon at the vernal equinox constitutes The Starry body for the annual incarnation of the Sun the ball Not only was the celestial symbol of the solar man but because the vernal equinox took place in the constellation of Taurus was called the breaker or opener of the
Year for this reason an astronomical symbolism the ball is often shown breaking the anular egg with his horns the Attis further signifies that the god mind is incarnated in the body of a beast and therefore that the physical Beast form is the sacred vehicle of divinity man’s lower personality is the
AIS in which Osiris incarnates the result of the combination is the creation of sorapus carapus the material Soul as ruler of the irrational material body and involved therein after a certain period which is determined by the square of five or 25 years the body of the AIS is destroyed
And the soul all liberated by the water which drowns the material life this was indicative of the washing away of the material Nature by the baptismal Waters of Divine Light and Truth the drowning of the atus is the symbol of death the resurrection of Osiris in the new ball is the symbol of
Eternal renovation the white ball was also symbolically sacred as the appointed emblem of the initiates signifying the spiritualized material bodies of both man and nature when the vernal equinox no longer occurred in the sign of Taurus the sun got incarnated in the constellation of Aras and the ram then became the vehicle
Of the solar power thus the sun rising in the sign of the celestial land triumphs over the symbolic Serpent of Darkness the lamb is a familiar emblem of Purity because of its gentleness and the Whit of its wall in many of the Pagan Mysteries it signified the universal Savior and in
Christianity it is the favorite symbol of Christ early church paintings show a land standing upon a little Hill and from its feet pour four streams of Living Water signifying the four gospels the blood of the Lamb is the solar life pouring into the world to the sign of
Aries the goat is both a folic symbol and also an emblem of courage or aspiration because of its sh footedness and ability to scale the loftiest Peaks to the Alchemists the goat’s head was the symbol of sulfur the practice among the ancient Jews of choosing a scapegoat upon which
To Heap the sins of mankind is merely an allegorical depiction of the son man who is the scapegoat of the world and upon whom are cast the sins of the 12 houses tribes of of the celestial Universe truth is the Divine lamb worshiped throughout pag andom and slain
For the sins of the world and since the dawn of time the Savior gods of all religions have been personifications of this truth the Golden Fleece sought by Jason and his Argonauts is the celestial lamb the spiritual and intellectual son the secret Doctrine is also typified by the golden Fleet
The wall of the Divine Life the Rays of the son of Truth suus declares the Golden Fleece to have been in reality a book written upon skin which contained the formula for the production of gold by means of chemistry the Mysteries were institutions erected for the transmutation of based ignorance into
Precious elimination the dragon of ignorance was the terrible creature set to guard the Golden Fleece and represents the darkness of the the old year which battles with the Sun at the time of its equinoccial passage deer were sacred in the Bic Mysteries of the Greeks the Banes were often clothed in fwn
Skins deer were associated with the worship of the moon goddess and the bagic orgies were usually conducted at night the grace and speed of this animal caused it to be accepted as the proper symbol of aesthetic abandon dear were objects of veneration with many nations in Japan herds of them
Are still maintained in connection with the temples the wolf is usually associated with the principle of evil because of the mournful discordance of its howl and the viciousness of its nature in Scandinavian mythology the Fenris wolf was one of the sons of Loki The Infernal god of the
Fires with the Temple of Asgard and Flames about them the guards under the command of Odin fought their last great battle against the chaotic forces of evil with frothing jows the fenis wolf devoured Odin the father of the Gods and thus destroyed the odinic universe here the fenri wolf represents
Those mindless powers of nature that overthrew the Primitive Creation The Unicorn or monos Cirus was the most curious creation of the ancient initiates it is describ by Thomas Borman as a beast which though doubted of by many writers It Is by others thus described he has but one horn and that
An exceedingly Rich one growing out of the middle of his forehead his head resembles in Hearts his feet in elephants his tail a BS and the rest of his body in horses the horn is about a foot and a half in length his voice is like the blowing of an ox
His Mane and hair are of a yellowish color his horn is as hard as iron and as rough as any file twisted or curled like a flaming sword very straight sharp and everywhere black excepting the point great virtues are attributed to it an expelling of poison and curing of several
Diseases he is not a beast of prey see red grows bygone beliefs while the Unicorn is mentioned several times in scripture no proof has yet been discovered of its existence there are a number of drinking horns in various museums presumably fashioned from its spike it is reasonably certain however
That these drinking vessels were really made either from the tusks of some large mammal or the Horn of a rhosus JP Lundy believes that the Horn of the Unicorn symbolized this is the Horn of Salvation mentioned by St Luke which pricking the hearts of men turns them to a consideration of Salvation to
Christ medieval Christian Mystics implore the Unicorn as an emblem of Christ and this creature must therefore signify the spiritual life in man the single Horn of the Unicorn may represent the pineal gland or third eye which is the spiritual cognition Center in the brain the Unicorn was adopted by the
Mysteries as a symbol of the illumined spiritual nature of the initiate the horn with which it defends itself being the Flaming sword of the spiritual Doctrine against which nothing can Prevail in the book of lambring a rare hermetic tract appears an engraving showing a deer and a unicorn standing together in a
Wood the picture is accompanied by the following text the Sages just say truly that two animals are in this Forest one glorious beautiful and Swift a great and strong deer the other in unicorn if we apply the parable of our art we shall call the forest the body
The Unicorn will be the spirit at all times the deer desires no other name but that of the Soul he that knows how to tame and master them by Art to couple them together and to leave them in and out of the form may justly be called a
Master the Egyptian devil tython was often symbolized by the set monster whose identity is obscure it has a queer snout likee nose and pointed ears and may have been a conventional hyena the set monster lived in the sandstorms and wandered about the world ProMag gating evil the Egyptians related the howling
Of the Desert Winds with the moaning Cry of the hyena thus when in the depths of the night the hyena sent forth its bful whale it sounded like the last despairing Cry of a lost soul in the clutches of Typhon among the duties of this evil creature was that of protecting the
Egyptian dead against grave Robbers among other symbols of Typhon was the hippopotamus sacred to the god Mars because Mars was enthroned in the sign of scorpion the house of Typhon the ass was also sacred to this Egyptian demon Jesus riding into Jerusalem upon the back of an ass has the same significance as Hermes standing upon the
Prostrate form of tython the early Christians were accused of worshiping the head of an ass a most curious animal symbol is the hog or sound sacred to Diana and frequently employed in the Mysteries as an emblem of the occult art the wild boar which bored Addis
Shows the use of this animal in the Mysteries according to the Mysteries the monkey represents the condition of man before the rational Soul entered into his Constitution therefore it typifies the irrational Man by some the monkey is looked upon as a species not insoled by the spiritual
Hierarchies by others as a Fallen State wherein man has been deprived of his divine nature to degeneracy the Ancients though evolutionists did not Trace man’s Ascent to the monkey the monkey They considered as having separated itself from the main stem of progress the monkey was occasionally employed as a symbol of
Learning sinosis the dog-headed ape was the Egyptian hieroglyphic symbol of writing and was close associated with thth cilis is symbolic of the Moon and thth of the planet Mercury because of the ancient belief that the moon followed Mercury about the heavens the dog ape was described as the faithful companion of
Thought the dog because of its faithfulness denotes the relationship which should exist between disciple and master or between the initiate and his God the shepherd dog was a type of the priest craft the dog’s ability to sense and follow unseen persons for Miles symbolized the transcendental Power by
Which the philosopher follows the thread of Truth to the Labyrinth of Earthly error the dog is also the symbol of mercury the dog star Sirius or sofus was sacred to the egyptions because it prar the annual inundations of the Nile as a beast of burden the horse was
The symbol of the body of man forced to sustain the weight of his spiritual Constitution conversely it also typified the spiritual nature of man forced to maintain the burden of the material personality Chiron the centur mentor of Achilles represents the Primitive creation which was the progenitor and instructor of mankind as describes by
Bosis the winged horse and the magic car both symbolize the secret Doctrine and the spiritualized body of man the wooden horse of Troy secreting an army for the capture of the city represents man’s body conceiving within it those infinite potentialities which will later come forth and Conquer his
Environment again like Noah’s Art it represents the spiritual nature of man as containing a host of latent potentialities which subsequent become active the siege of Troy is a symbolic account of the Abduction of the human soul Helena by the personality Paris and its Final Redemption to persevering struggle by the secret Doctrine the
Greek army under the command of Agamemnon flowers plants fruits and trees the Yoni and Fallas were worshiped by nearly all ancient peoples as appropriate symbols of God’s creative power the Garden of Eden the ark the Gate of the temple the bale of the Mysteries the basa piscus or oval Nimbus
And the Holy Grail are important yic symbols the pyramid the Obelisk the cone the candle the tower the Celtic monolith the Spy the Campanile the mapole and the sacred spear or symbolic of the fallace in treating the subject of pre-ic worship too many modern authors judge Pagan standards by their own and
Wallow in the M of self-created vulgarity the eloian Mysteries the greatest of all the ancient secret societies establish one of the highest known standards of morality and ethics and those criticizing their use of phallic symbols should Ponder the trenant words of king Edward III hor so Kar
Ense the obscene rights practiced by the later Balia and dionesia were no more representative of the standards of Purity originally upheld by the Mysteries than the orgies occasionally occurring among the adherence of Christianity till the 18th century were representative of primitive Christianity Sir William Hamilton British minister at the court of Naples
Declared that in 1780 aseria a community of Christians in Italy worshiped with phallic ceremonies the Pagan God priapus under the name of St Cosmo see two essays on the worship of priapus by Richard pay Knight father mother and child constitute the natural Trinity the Mysteries glorified the home
As the Supreme institution consisting of this Trinity functioning as a unit pagas likened the universe to the family declaring that as the Supreme fire of the universe was in the midst of its Heavenly Bodies so by analogy the Supreme fire of the world was upon its hearth Stones the Pythagorean and other schools of philosophy conceived the one divine nature of God to manifest itself in the three-fold aspect of father mother and child these three constituted the Divine family whose dwelling place is creation and whose natural and peculiar symbol is the 47th Problem of
Uket God the father is Spirit God the mother is matter and God the child the product of the two represents the sum of living things born out of and constituting nature the seed of spirit is swn in the womb of matter and by an Immaculate pure conception the progeny is brought into
Being is not this the true mystery of the Madonna holding the holy babe In Her Arms who dares to say that such symbolism is improper The Mystery of Life is the Supreme mystery revealed in all of its Divine dignity and glorified as Nature’s perfect achievement by the initiated sages and Sears of all
Ages the prudery of today however declares this same mystery to be unfit for the consideration of holy minded people contrary to the dictates of Reason a standard has been established which affirms that innocent bread of ignorance is more to be desired than virtue born of knowledge eventually however man will
Learn that he need never be ashamed of Truth until he does learn this he is false to his God to his world and to himself in this respect Christianity has woefully failed in its Mission while declaring man’s body to be the living Temple of the Living God in
The same breath it asserts the substances and functions of this Temple to be unclean and their study defiling to the sensitive Sentiments of the righteous by this UNH wholesome attitude man’s body the house of God is degraded and defamed yet the cross itself is the oldest of phallic emblem s and the laws
And shaped Windows of cathedrals are proof that ionic symbols have survived the destruction of the Pagan Mysteries the very structure of the church itself is permeated with phallicism remove from the Christian church all emblems of prepic origin and nothing is left for even the Earth upon which it stands was because of its
Fertility the first ionic symbol as the presence of these emblems of the generative processes is either unknown or unheeded by the majority the irony of the situation is not generally appreciated only those conversent with the secret language of antiquity or capable of understanding the Divine significance of these
Emblems flowers were chosen as symbols for many reasons the great variety of Flora made it possible to find some plant or flower which would be a suitable figure for nearly any abstract quality or condition a plant might be chosen because of some myth connected with its origin as the stories of dapne and
Narcissus because of the peculiar environment in which it thrived as the Orchid in the fungus because of insignificant shape as the passion flower in the Easter lily because of its Brilliance or fragrance as the verbina and the sweet lavender because it Pres reserved its form indefinitely as the Everlasting flower because of unusual
Characteristics is the sunflower in the heliotrope which have long been sacred because of their affinity for the Sun the plant might also be considered worthy of veneration because from its crushed leaves petals stocks or Roots could be extracted healing unctions Essences or drugs affecting the nature and intelligence of human
Beings such as the poppy and the ancient herb of Prophecy the plant might also be regarded as efficacious in the Cure of many diseases because it’s fruit leaves petals or Roots bore a resemblance in shape or color to parts or organs of the human body for example the distilled juices of
Certain species of ferns also the hairy moss growing upon Oaks and the fistle down were set to have the power of growing hair the dentaria which resembles a tooth in shape was set to chew the toothache and the pal aasy plant because of its shape cured all afflictions of the
Hands the blossom is really the reproductive system of the plant and is therefore singularly appropriate as a symbol of sexual Purity an absolute requisite of the ancient Mysteries thus the flower signifies this ideal of beauty and regeneration which must ultimately take the place of lust and degenerous
See of all symbolic flowers the Locust Blossom of India and Egypt and the rose of the rosac cusions are the most important in their symbolism these two flowers are considered identical the esoe doctrines for which the Eastern Lotus stands have been perpetuated in modern Europe under the form of the
Rose The Rose in the Lotus are ionic emblems signifying primarily the maternal creative mystery while the Easter lily is considered to be phallic the Brahman and Egyptian initiates who undoubtedly understood the secret systems of spiritual culture whereby the latent centers of cosmic energy in man may be stimulated employed
The Lotus blossoms to represent the spinning vortices of spiritual energy located at various points along the spinal column and called chakras or whirling Wheels by the Hindus seven of these chakras are of prime importance and have their individual correspondences in the nerve ganglia and plexuses according to the secret schulls
The sacral gangion is called the four pedal Lotus the prostatic plexus the six padal Lotus the epigastric plexus and Naval the 10 padal Lotus the cardiac plexus the 12 petal Lotus the fenal plexus the 16 petal Lotus the cernis plexus the two petal Lotus and the pineal Bland or
Adjacent unknown Center the Thousand petal Lotus the color size and number of petals upon the Lotus are the keys to its symbolic import a hint concerning the unfoldment of spiritual understanding according to the secret signs of the Mysteries is found in the story of Aaron’s Rod that
Bed and also in waldner’s Great opera ten Houser with the budding staff of the Pope signifies the unfolding blossoms upon the sacred Rod of the Mysteries the spinal column the rosac crucians used a Garland of roses to signify the same spiritual vortices which are referred to in the
Bible as the seven lamps of the Candlestick and the seven churches of Asia in the 1642 edition of s Francis Bacon’s history of Henry iith is a frontis piece showing Lord bacon with rosac crui and es for shoe Buckles in the Hindu system of philosophy each paddle of the lotus
Bears a certain symbol which gives an added clue to the meaning of the flower the orientals also use the lotus plant to signify the growth of man to the three periods of human consciousness ignorance Endeavor and understanding as the Lotus exists in three elements earth water and air so
Man lives in three worlds s material intellectual and spiritual as the plant with its roots in the mud and the Slime grows upward to the water and finally blossoms forth in the light and air so the spiritual growth of man is upward from the darkness of Base action and desire into
The light of Truth and understanding the water serving as a symbol of the everchanging world of Illusion to which the soul must pass in its struggle to reach the state of spiritual illumination the rose and its eastern equivalent the Lotus like all beautiful flowers represent spiritual unfoldment and
Attainment ands the Eastern deities are often shown seated upon the open panels of the Lotus blossoms the Lotus was also a universal Motif in Egyptian art and architecture the roofs of many temples were upheld by lotus colums signifying the Eternal wisdom and the Lotus headed scepter symbolic of self unfoldment and
Divine prerogative was often carried in religious processions when the flower had nine petals it was symbolic of man when 12 of the universe and the gods when seven of the planets and the law when five of the senses and the Mysteries and when three of the chief deities and the
Worlds the heraldic row of the Middle Ages generally has either five or 10 pedals thereby showing its relationship to the spiritual mystery of man to the Pythagorean pentad and Dad culus AR Borum the worship of trees as proxies of divinity was prevalent throughout the ancient world temples were often built in the
Heart of sacred Groves and nocturnal ceremonials were conducted under the wides spreading branches of great trees fantastic ly decorated and funed in honor of their Patron deities in many instances the trees themselves were believed to possess the attributes of divine power and intelligence and therefore supplications were often addressed to
Them the beauty dignity massiveness and strength of Oaks Elms and Cedars leted their adoption as symbols of power Integrity permanence spity and divine protection several ancient peoples notably the Hindus and Scandinavians regarded the macrocosm or grand universe as a Divine tree growing from a single seed sewn in
Space the Greeks Persians Chaldeans and japanes have Legends describing the Axel tree or Reed upon which the Earth revolves CA declares the universe to be the Eternal tree Brahma which Springs from an imperceptible an intangible seed the material monad the medieval cabalists represented creation as a tree with its roots in the
Reality of spirit and its branches in the illusion of tangible existence the sephar roic tree of the cabala was therefore inverted with its roots in heaven and its branches upon the Earth Madam blavatsky notes that the Great Pyramid was considered to be a symbol of this inverted tree with its
Root at the apex of the pyramid and its branches diverging in four streams towards the base the Scandinavian world tree igdrasil supports on its branches nine spheres or worlds which the Egyptian symbolized by the nine stamens of the Persia or avocado all of these are enclosed within
The mysterious tent sphere or Cosmic egg the definition Cipher of the Mysteries the cabalistic tree of the Jews also consists of nine branches or worlds emanating from the first cause or crown which surrounds its emanation as the shell surrounds the egg the single source of life and the
Endless diversity of its expression has a Perfect Analogy in the structure of the tree the trunk represents the single origin of all diversity The Roots deeply embedded in the dark Earth are symbolic of divine nutriment and its multiplicity of branches spreading from the central trunk represent the Infinity of
Universal effects dependent upon a single cause the tree has also been accepted as symbolic of the microcosm that is man according to the esoteric Doctrine man first exists potentially within the body of the world tree and later blossoms forth into objective manifestation upon its branches according to an early Greek
Mystery myth the God’s use fabricated the third race of men from ash trees the serpent so often shown wound around the trunk of the tree usually signifies the mind the power of thought and is the Eternal tempter or urge which leads all rational creatures to the ultimate discovery of reality and thus
Overthrows the rule of the Gods the serpent hidden in the foliage of the universal tree represents the cause mind and in the human tree the individualized intellect the concept that all life originates from seeds caused grain and various plants to be accepted as emblematic of the human spermatozoan and the tree was therefore
Symbolic of organized life unfolding from its primitive J the growth of the Universe from its primitive seed May likened to the growth of the Mighty Oak from the tiny acorn while the tree is apparently much greater than its own source nevertheless that Source contains potentially every
Branch twig and leaf which will later be objectively unfolded by the processes of growth man’s veneration for trees as symbols of the abstract qualities of wisdom and integrity also led him to designate as trees those individuals who possess these Divine qualities to an apparently superhuman degree highly illumined philosophers and
Priests were therefore often referred to as trees or treem men for example The Druids whose name according to one interpretation signifies the men of the oak trees where the initiates of certain Syrian Mysteries were called cedars in fact it is far more credible and probable that the famous Cedars of
Lebanon cut down for the building of King Solomon’s Temple were really illumined initiated Sage the Mystic knows that the true supports of God’s glorious house were not the log subject to Decay but the immortal and imperishable intellects of the tree hierophants trees are repeatedly mentioned in the Old and New Testament
And in the scriptures of various Pagan Nations the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil mentioned in Genesis the burning bush in which the angel appeared to Moses the famous Vine and fig tree of the New Testament The Grove of olives in the Garden of
Gethsemane where Jesus went to pray and the miraculous tree of Revelation which bore 12 manners of fruit and whose leaves were for the healing of the Nations all bear witness to the esteem in which trees were held by the scribes of holy RIT butter received his illumination
Will under the bod Tree near madas in India and several of the Eastern gods are pictured sitting in meditation beneath the spreading branches of Mighty trees many of the Great sages and saviors carried wands rods or staves cut from the wood of sacred trees as the
Rods of Moses and Aaron gum near the Spear of Odin CAU from the Tree of Life and the consecrated Rod of hermas around which the fighting serpents entwined themselves the numerous uses which the Ancients made of the tree and its products or factors and its symbolism its worship was to a certain
Degree based upon its usefulness of this JP Lundy writes trees occupy such an important place in the economy of nature by way of attracting and retaining moisture and shading the water sources and the soil so as to prevent barness and desolation these are so useful to man
For shade for fruit for medicine for fuel for building houses and ships for furniture for almost every Department of life that it is no wonder that some of the more conspicuous ones such as the oak the pine the palm and the Sycamore have be made sacred and used for worship see Monumental
Christianity the early fathers of the church sometimes Ed the tree to symbolize Christ they believed that ultimately Christianity would grow up like a Mighty Oak and overshadow all other faiths of mankind because it annually discards its foliage the tree was also looked upon as an appropriate emblem of resurrection and
Reincarnation for though apparently dying each fall it blossomed forth again with renewed virture each ensuing spring unto the appellations of the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil is concealed the great Arcanum of antiquity the mystery of equilibrium the Tree of Life represents
The spirit spiritual point of balance the secret of immortality the tree of the knowledge of good and evil as its name implies represents polarity or unbalance The Secret of mortality the cabalist reveal this by assigning the central column of their seic diagram to the tree of life and the
Two side branches to the tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil unbalanced forces perish in the void declares the secret work and all is made known the Apple represents the knowledge of the procreative processes by The Awakening of which the material Universe was established the allegory of Adam and Eve
In the Garden of Eden is a cosmic myth revealing the methods of universal and individual establishment the literal story accepted for so many centuries by an unthinking world is preposterous but the creative mystery of which it is the symbol is one of Nature’s profoundest varities the Oates serpent worshippers
Reer the identic snake because it was the cause of individual existence though humanity is still wandering in a world of Good and Evil it will ultimately attain completion and eat of the fruit of the tree of life growing in the midst of the illusionary garden of worldly things
Thus the tree of life is also the appointed symbol of the Mysteries and by partaking of its fruit man attains immortality the oak the pine the ash the Cyprus and the Palm are the five trees of greatest symbolic importance the father God of the Mysteries is often worshiped under the
Form of an oak the Savior God frequently the world martyr in the form of a pine the world Act in the divine nature in humanity in the form of an ash the goddesses or maternal principle in the form of a Cyprus and the positive pole of generation in the form of the
Infloresence of the mate date pal the pine cone is a phallic symbol of remote Antiquity the furus of beus a long wand or staff surmounted by a pine cone or cluster of grapes and entwined with Ivy or grape pine leaves sometimes ribbons signifies that the wonders of nature may
Only be accomplished by the aid of solar virility as symbolized by the cone or grapes in the frian Mysteries Attis the everpresent sun savior dies under the branches of the pine tree an illusion to the Solar Globe of the winter solstice and for this reason the pine tree was sacred to his
Cult this tree was also sacred in the mysteries of Dionysus and Apollo among the ancient Egyptians and Jews the ACAA or Tamarisk was held in the highest religious esteem and among Modern Masons branches of Acacia Cyprus cedar or Evergreen were still regarded as most significant emblems the shim W used by the children
Of Israel in the construction of the Tabernacle and the Ark of the Covenant was a species of Acacia in describing this sacred tree Albert P has risen the genuine Acacia also is the forny Tamarisk the same tree which grew around the body of Osiris it was a sacred tree among the
Arabs who made of it the idol alza which Muhammad destroyed it is abundant as a bush in the desert of fur and of it the crown of thorns was composed which was set in the forehead of Jesus of Nazareth it is a fif type of immortality on account of its tenacity of life
For it has been know when planted as a bore poost to take root again and shoot out buning boughs above the threshold see morals and Dogma it is quite possible that much of the veneration accorded the AAA is due to The Peculiar attributes of the Mimosa or sensitive plant with which it was
Often identified by the Ancients there is a comic Legends to the effect that the sensitive plant was the first of all trees or shrubs to worship Christ the rapid growth of the acacia and its beauty have also caused it to be regarded as emblematic of facundity and generation the symbolism of The Acacia
Is susceptible of four distinct interpretations one it is the emblem of the vernal equinox the annual resurrection of the solar deity two under the form of the sensitive planet which shrinks from human touch the accaa signifies Purity and innocence as one of the Greek meanings of its name implies three it fittingly typifies
Human immortality and regeneration and under the form of the Evergreen represents that Immortal part of man which survives the destruction of his visible nature four it is the ancient and revered emblem of the Mysteries and candidates entering the tortuous Passage ways in which the ceremonials were given
Carried in their hands branches of these sacred plants were small clusters of Sanctified flowers Albert G Macky calls attention to the fact that each of the ancient Mysteries had its own peculiar plants sacred to the gods or goddesses in whose honor the rituals were celebrated these sacred plants were
Later adopted as the symbols of the various degrees in which they were used thus the miss myores of Adonis lettus was sacred in the Brahman and Egyptian rights the Lotus Among The Druids the mistletoe and among certain of the Greek Mysteries the Myrtle see Encyclopedia of Freemasonry as the legend of churam bee
Is based upon the ancient Egyptian mystery ritual of the murder and resurrection of Osiris it is natural that the spring of AIA should be preserved as symbolic of the resurrection of Chiron the chest containing the body of Osiris was washed ashore near biblos and lodged to the roots of a tamaras goraca which
Growing into a mighty tree enclosed within its trunk the body of the murdered God this is undoubtedly the origin of the story that a spring of ACAA marks the grave of Chron The Mystery of the Evergreen marking the grave of the Dead Sun God is also perpetuated in the Christmas tree
The apricot and Quin are familiar yonic symbols while the bunch of grapes and the Fig are felic the pomegranate is the Mystic fruit of the yinian RS by eating it prer Pine bound herself to the Realms of Pluto the fruit here signifies the sensuous life which once tasted temporarily deprives man of
Immortality also on account of its vast number of seeds the pomegranate was often employed to represent natural facundity for the same reason Jacob Bryant in his ancient mythology notes that the Ancients recognize in this fruit an appropriate emblem of the Ark of the delou which contained the seeds of the new human
Race among the ancient Mysteries the pomegranate was also considered to be a Divine symbol of such peculiar significance that its true explanation could not be divulged it was termed by the kabiri The Forbidden Secret many Greeks gods and goddesses are depicted holding the fruit or flour of the pomegranate in their hands evidently to signify that they are givers of life and plenty pomegranate capitals were placed upon the pillars of yakin and Boaz standing in front of King Solomon’s Temple and by the order of Jehovah
Pomegranate blossoms were embroidered upon the bottom of the high priest ought strong wine made from the juice of the grape was looked upon as symbolic of the false life and false light of the universe for it was produced by a false process artificial fermentation the rational faculties are
Clouded by strong drink and the animal nature liberated from bondage controls the individual facts which necessarily were of the greatest spiritual significance as the lower nature is the Eternal tempter seeking to lead men into excesses which inhibit the spiritual faculties the grape and its product were used to symbolize the
Adversary the juice of the grape was T by the Egyptians to resemble human blood more closely than did any other substance in fact they believed that the grape secured its life from the blood of the Dead you had been buried in the Earth according to plutar the priests of the
Son of heliopoulos never carry any wine into their temples and if they make use of it at any time in their Libations to the gods it was not because they looked upon it as in its own nature acceptable to them but they poured it upon their
Altars as the blood of those enemies who formerly had fought against them for they look upon the vine who have first sprung out of the earth after it was fed with the carcasses of those he fell in the war Wars Against The Gods and this say they is the reason why
Drinking its juice in great quantities makes men mad and beside themselves filling them as it were with the blood of their own ancestors see Isis and Osiris among some Cults the state of intoxication was viewed as a condition somewhat akin to estacy for the individual was believed to be possessed
By the universal Spirit of life whose chosen vehicle was the Bine in the Mysteries the grape is often used to symbolize lust and debauchery because of its demoralizing effect upon the emotional nature the fact was recognized however that fermentation was the certain evidence of the presence of the solar
Fire hence the grape was accepted as the proper symbol of the solar Spirit The Giver of divine enthusiasm any somewhat similar manner Christians have accepted wine as the emblem of the blood of Christ partaking of it in Holy Communion Christ the exoteric emblem of the solar spirit said I am the
Vine he was therefore worshiped with the wine of Esty in the same matter as were his Pagan prototypes bakus Dionysus ays and Adonis the mandre of tharam or mandre is accredited with possessing the most remarkable magical powers its narcotic properties were recognized by the Greeks who employed it to deaden pain during surgical
Operations it has been identified also with Baris the Mystic her used by the Jews for casting out demons in the Jewish Wars Josephus describes the method of securing the Baris which he declares immense flashes of lightning and destroys all who seek to touch it unless they proceeded according to certain roles supposedly
Formulated by King Solomon himself the ult properties of the mandr while little understood have been responsible for the adoption of the plan as a Talisman capable of increasing the value or quantity of anything with which it was Associated as a phallic charm the mandre was considered to be an infallible cure for
Sterility it was one of the praic symbols which the Knights Templar were accused of worshiping the roots of the plant closely resembles a human body and often bore the outlines of the human head arms or legs this striking similarity between the body of man and the mandrea is one
Of the puzzles of Natural Science and is the real basis for the veneration in which this plant was held in Isis unveiled Madame blatsky notes that the maner seems to occupy upon Earth the point where the vegetable and animal kingdoms meet as the zoites and popy do in the
Sea this thought opens a vast field of speculation concerning the nature of this animal plant according to popular Superstition the mandre train from being touched and crying out with a human voice plung desperately to the soil in which it was embedded anyone who heard its cry while plucking it either immediately died or
Went mad to circumvent this tragedy it was customary to dig around the roots of the mandr until the plant was thoroughly loosened and then to tie one end of a cord about the stock and fasten the other end to a DOT the dog obeying His Master’s Call
Thereupon drag the root from the earth and became the victim of the MRE recurse when Once uprooted the the plant could be handled with immunity during the Middle Ages mandre charms brought great prizes and an art was evolved by which the resemblance between the mandre rout and the human body was considerably
Accentuated like most superstitions the belief in the peculiar powers of the mandre rout the belief in the peculiar powers of the mandre was founded upon an ancient secret Doctrine concerning the true nature of the plant it is slightly narcotic says alphus Levi and an a desial virtue was
Ascribed to it by the Ancients who represented it as being sought by cilian Sorcerers for the composition of filters is this root the umbilical vestage of our terrestrial origin as a Certain Magical mysticism has suggested we dare not affirm it seriously but it is true all the same this man issued from the
Slim of Earth and his first appearance must have been in the form of a rough sketch the analogies of nature compel us to admit the notion at least as a possibility the first men were in this case a family of gigantic sensitive mandres animated by the sun who rooted themselves up from the
Earth see transcendental magic the homely onion was revered by the Egyptians as a symbol of the universe because its rings and layers represent the concentric PL into which creation was divided according to the Hermetic Mysteries it was also regarded as possessing great medicinal virtue because of peculiar properties
Resulting from its pungency the garlic plant was a powerful agent in transcendental magic to this day no better medium has been found for the treatment of obsession vampirism and certain forms of insanity especially those resulting from mediumship and the influences of Elemental larvae respond immediately to the use of
Garlic in the Middle Ages its presence in a house was believed to warn off all evil Powers trifoliate plants such as the Shamrock were employed by Many religious cults to represent the principle of the Trinity St Patrick is supposed to have used the Shamrock to illustrate this doctrine of the tri and
Divinity the reason for the additional sanctity conferred by a fourth Leaf is that the fourth principle of the Trinity is man and the presence of this Leaf therefore signifies the Redemption of humanity WS were worn during initiation into the Mysteries and the reading of the Sacred books to signify that these
Processes were consecrated to the deities on the symbolism of REITs Richard pay Knight writes instead of Beats re of folage generally of Laurel Olive Myrtle Ivy or Oak appear upon coins sometimes encircling the symbolical figures and sometimes as chaplets upon their heads all these were sacred to some peculiar personifications of the deity
And significant of some particular attributes and in general all Evergreens were dianic ples that is symbols of the generative power signifying perpetuity of Youth and figure as the circles of beads and diadems signify perpetuity of existence see symbolical language of ancient art and mythology Stones metals and
Gems each of the four primary elements as taught by the early philosophers has its analog in the quaternary terrestrial constitution of man the the rocks and Earth corresponds to the bones and flesh the water to the various fluids the air to the gases and the fire to the bodily
Heat since the bones are the framework that sustains the corporeal structure they may be regarded as a fitting emblem of the spirit that Divine Foundation which supports the composite fabric of mind soul and body to the initiate the skeleton of death holding in bony fingers the reaper SI denotes Saturn
Cronus the father of the Gods carrying the sickle with which he mutilated oranus his own side in the language of the Mysteries the spirits of men or the powdered bones of Saturn the latter deity was always woried under the symbol of the base or footing in as much as he was considered
To be the substructure upholding creation the myth of Saturn has its historical basis in the fragmentary records preserved by the early Greeks and Phoenicians concerning A King by that name who ruled over the ancient continent of hyperboria Polaris hyperboria and Atlantis because they lie buried beneath the continents
And oceans of the modern world have frequently been symbolized as rocks supporting upon their broad surfaces new lands races and Empires according to the Scandinavian Mysteries the stones and cliffs were formed from the bones of Amia the primordial giant of the seething clay while to the helenic mystics the
Rocks were the bones of the great mother Gia after the delu sent by the gods to destroy mankind at the close of the Iron Age only dualan and PIRA were left alive five entering a ruined Sanctuary to pray they were directed by an oracle to depart from the temple and with their
Heads veiled and garments Unbound cast behind them the bones of their mother construing the cryptic message of the Gods to mean that the Earth was the great mother of all creatures dualan picked up loose rocks and bding PIR to do likewise cast them behind him from these rocks there sprang forth
A new and starward race of human beings the Rocks thrown by dualan becoming men and those thrown by PIR becoming women in this allegory is epitomized the mystery of human evolution for Spirit by insulting matter becomes that indwelling power which gradually but sequentially raises the mineral to the status of the
Plant the plant to the plain of the animal the animal to the Dignity of man and man to the estate of the Gods the solar system was organized by forces operating inward from the great Ring of the saturnian sphere and since the beginning of all things were under the control of Saturn
The most reasonable inference is that the first forms of worship were dedicated to him and his peculiar symbol the stone thus the intrin nature of Saturn is synonymous with that spiritual Rock which is the enduring foundation of the solar Temple and has its anti type or lower octave in that terrestrial rock
The planet Earth which sustains upon its Jagged surface the Diversified Genera of mbane lives although its origin is uncertain lolet Tre undoubtedly constitutes one of the earliest forms of religious expression throughout all the world writes Godfrey Higgins the first object of idolatry seems to have been a plain
Un rocked Stone placed in the ground as an emblem of the generative or procreative powers of nature see the Celtic Druids remnants of stone worship are distributed over the greater part of the Earth’s surface a notable example being the menir at carnak in Britany where several thousand gigantic uncut stones
Are arranged in 11 orderly rows many of these monoliths stand over 20 ft out of the sand in which they are embedded and it has been calculated that some of the larger ones weigh as much as 250,000 lb by some It is believed that certain of the men here Mark the location of
Buried treasure but the most plausible view is that which regards carac as a monument to the AST astronomical knowledge of antiquity scattered throughout the British Isles in Europe these KS Bowman’s mener and Cy Baines stand as mute but eloquent testimonials to the existence and achievement of races now
Extinct of particular interest are the rocking or Logan Stones which avinc the mechanical skill of these early peoples these relics consist of enormous B is poised upon one or two small points in such a manner that the slightest pressure will sway them but the greatest effort is not sufficient to overthrow
Them these were called Living Stones by the Greeks and Latins the most famous one being the gorian stone in the straight of Gibralter though so perfectly balanced that it could be moved with the stock of a tadil this rock could not be upset by the combined weight of many
Men there was a legend that Hercules raised a rocking Stone over the graves of the two sons of borus whom he had killed in combat the stone was so delicately poised that it swayed back and forth with the wind but no application of force can overturn
It a number of Logan stones have been found in Britain traces of one no longer standing have been discovered in Stonehenge see The celed Druids it is interesting to note that the green stones forming the inner ring of Stonehenge are believed to have been brought from Africa in many cases the monoliths are
Without carving or inscription for they undoubtedly antib both the use of tools and the Art of writing in some instances the stones have been Tred into columns or obelisks as in the runic Monument and the Hindu lingons and Sati stones in other instances they are fashioned into rough likenesses of the
Human body as in the Easter Island statues or into the elaborately sculpted figures of the Central American Indians and the Comm of Cambodia the first rough Stone images can hardly be considered as Effigies of any particular deity but rather as the crude effort of primitive man to portray
In enduring qualities of stone the procreative attributes of abstract Divinity and instinctive recognition of the stability of deity has persisted to all the intervening ages between primitive man and modern civilization ample proof of the survival of latry in the Christian faith is furnished by allusions to the rock of
Refuge The Rock upon which the Church of Christ was to be founded the Cornerstone which the builders rejected Jacob’s Stony pillow which he set up and Anointed with oil the slingstone of David The Rock Mariah upon which the altar of King Solomon’s Temple was erected the white stone of Revelation
And the Rock of Ages Stones were highly venerated by prehistoric peoples primarily because of their usefulness Jagged bits of stone were probably Man’s first weapons Rocky Cliffs and Craigs constituted his first fortifications and from these Vantage points he hurled loose Boulders down upon moradas in Caverns or rude hops
Fashioned from slabs of rock the first humans protected themselves from the riggers of the elements Stones were set up as markers and monuments to primitive achievement they were also placed upon the graves of the Dead probably as a precautionary measure to prevent the depredations of wild beasts during migrations it was
Apparently customary for primitive peoples to carry about with them Stones taken from their original habitat as the Homeland or birthplace of a race was considered sacred these Stones were emblematic of that Universal regard shared by All Nations for the place of their geniture the discovery that fire could
Be produced by striking together two pieces of stone augmented man’s reverence for Stones was ultimately the hitherto unsuspected world of Wonders opened by the newly discovered element of fire caused pyry to supplant Stone warship the dog called father Stone gave birth out of itself to the bright glowing Sunfire
And the newly born Flame by displacing its parent became the most impressive and mysterious of all religio philosophic symbols widespread and enduring to the ages the body of everything was likened to a rock dreed either into a cube or more ornly chiseled to form a pedestal while the spirit of everything was
Likened to the elaborately carv figure surmounting it accordingly altars were erected as a symbol of the lower world and fires were kept burning upon them to represent that spiritual Essence Illuminating the body it surmounted the square is actually one surface of a cube its corresponding figure in plain geometry and its proper philosophic
Symbol consequently when considering the Earth as an element and not as a body the Greeks brahin and Egyptians all referred to its Four Corners although they were fully aware that the planet itself was a sphere because their doctrines were the sure Foundation of all knowledge and the first step in the attainment of
Conscious immortality the Mysteries were often represented as cubicle or pure middle Stones conversely these Stones themselves became the emblem of that condition of self- achieved godhood the unchangeability of the stone made it an appropriate emblem of God the immovable and unchangeable source of existence and also of the Divine
Sciences the Eternal revelation of himself to mankind as the personification of the rational intellect which is the true foundation of human life Mercury or Hermes was symbolized in a like manner square or cylindrical pillars surmounted by a bearded head of Hermes and called hermi were set up in public
Places Terminus a form of Jupiter and God of boundaries and highways from whose name is derived the modern word terminal was also symbolized by an upright Stone sometimes ornamented with the head of the god which was placed at the borders of provinces and the intersections of important roads
The philosopher stone is really the philosophical stone for philosophy is truly likened to a Magic Duel whose touch transmutes base substances into Priceless gems like itself wisdom is the alchemist’s powder of projection which transforms many thousand times its own way to gross ignorance into the precious substance of Enlightenment the tablets of the
Law while upon the heights of Mount Si Moses received from Jehovah two tablets bearing the characters of the decalog traced by the very finger of Israel’s God these tables were fashioned from the Divine Sapphire sethia which the most high after removing from his own Throne that cast into the abyss to become the
Foundation and Generator of the world this sacred stone formed of heavenly Dew was sundered by the Breath of God and upon the two parts were drawn in black fire the figures of the law these precious inscriptions a glow with Celestial Splendor were delivered by the Lord on the Sabbath day into the
Hands of Moses who was able to read the illumined letters from the reverse side because of the transparency of the great Jewel see the secret Doctrine in Israel or the zoha for details of this Legend The Ten Commandments are the 10 shining gems placed by the Holy One in the sapphire sea of
Being and in the depths of matter the reflections of these Jewels are seen as the laws governing the sublunary spheres they are the sacred 10 by which the Supreme deity has stamped his will upon the face of nature the same decad was celebrated by the pythagoreans under the form of the
Detrus that triangle of spermatic points which reveals to the initiated the whole working of the cosmic scheme for 10 is the number of perfection the key to creation and the proper symbol of God man and the universe because of the idolatry of the Israelites Moses deemed the people unworthy to
Perceive the sapphire tables hence he destroyed them that the mysteries of Jehovah should not be violated for the original set Moses substituted two tablets of rough Stone into the surface of which he had cut 10 ancient letters while the former tables partaking of the Divinity of the Tree of
Life blazed forth Eternal varities the latter partaking of the nature of the tree of Good and Evil revealed only temporal truths thus the ancient tradition of Israel returned again to Heaven leaving all its shadow with the children of the TW tribes one of the two tables of stone
Delivered by the lawgiver to his followers stood for the oral the other for the written Traditions upon which the rabinal skull was founded authorities differ widely as to the size and substance of the inferior tables some describe them as being so small that they could be held in the Hall of a man’s
Hand others declare that each table was 10 or 12 cubits in length and of enormous weight a few even deny that the tables were of stone maintaining that they were of a wood called Cedar which according to the muhammadans grows profusely in Paradise the two tables signify respectively the
Superior and the inferior Worlds the paternal and the maternal formative principles in their undivided State they represent the cosmic andrene the breaking of the table signifies obscurely the separation of the superior and the inferior spes and also the division of the sexes in the religious processionals of
The Greeks and Egyptians an ark or ship was carried which contained stone tablets cones and vessels of various shapes emblematic of the procreative processes the Ark of the Israelites which was patterned after the sacred chest of the Isaiah Mysteries contained Three Holy objects each having an important folic
Interpretation the pot of Mana the rod that b it and the tablets of the law the first second and third principles of the creative triat the Mana the blossoming staff and the stone tables are also appropriate images respectively of the cabala the mishna and the written law the spirit soul and body of
Judaism when placed in King soloman’s Everlasting house the Ark of the Covenant contained only the tablets of the law does this indicate that even at that early date the secret tradition had been lost and the letter of the Revelation alone remained as representing the power that fabricated the lower or demiurgic sphere
The tablets of stone were sacred to Jehovah in contradistinction to the tablets of sapphire that signifi the potency that established the higher or celestial sphere with without doubt the Mosaic tablets have their prototype in the stone pillars or obelisks placed on either side of the entrance to Pagan
Temples these columns May pertain to that remote time when men worship the Creator through his abcal sign of Gemini the symbol of which is still the phallic pillars of the celestial Twins The Ten Commandments writes Hargrave Jennings are inscribed in two groups of five each in columnar form the five to the right looking from the altar mean the law the five to the left mean the prophets the right stone is masculine the left stone is feminine they correspond to the two disjoint pillars
Of stone or Towers in the front of every Cathedral and of every temple in the Heathen times see the Ros of crucians their rites and Mysteries the same author states that the law is masculine because it was the L direct from the deity while the prophets or gospels were feminine
Because born to the nature of man the right tablet of the law further signifies yakim the white pillar of lot the left tablet Boaz the shadowy pillar of Darkness these were the names of the two pillars cast from brass set up on the porch of King Solomon’s
Temple they were 18 cubits in height and beautifully ornamented with reads of chainwork Nets and comic granits on the top of each pillar was a large bowl now erroneously called a ball or Globe one of the balls probably containing fire and the other water the celestial Globe originally the
Bowl of Fire surmounting the right hand column yakin symbolize the Divine man the terrestrial Globe the bowl of water surmounting the left hand column Boaz signified the Earthly man these two pillars respectively canote also the active and the passive expressions of divine energy the Sun and
The Moon sulfur and salt good and bad light and darkness between them is the the door leading into the house of God and standing thus at the gates of sanctuary they already reminded that Jehovah is both an androgenous and an anthropomorphic deity as two parallel columns they
Denote the zodiacal signs of cancer and Capricorn which were formerly placed in the chamber of initiation to represent birth and death the extremes of physical life they accordingly signify the summer and the winter solstices now known to Freemasons under the comparatively modern appalation of the two St
John’s in the mysterious seic tree of the Jews these two pillars symbolized mercy and severity standing before the Gate of King Solomon’s Temple these columns had the same symbolic import as the obelisks before the sanctuaries of Egypt when interpreted cabalistic the names of the two pillars mean in strength shall my house be
Established in the Splendor of mental and spiritual illumination the high priest stood between the pillars as a mute witness to the perfect virtue of equilibrium that hypothetical Point equidistant from all extremes he thus personified the divine nature of man in the midst of his compound Constitution the mysterious pythagore
And monad in the presence of the duat on one side towered the stupendous column of the intellect on the other the Brazen pillar of the flesh midway between these two stands the glorified wise man but he cannot reach this highest state without first suffering upon the cross made by joining these pillars
Together the early Jews occasionally represented the two pillars y a and Boaz as the legs of Jehovah thereby signifying to the modern philosopher that wisdom and love in their most exalted sense supports the whole order of creation both mundane and supermundane the holy gra like the sapphire sethia the lapis
Exilus the Crown Jewel of the Archangel Lucifer fell from heaven Michael Archangel of the sun and the hidden God of Israel at the head of the Angelic hosts swooped down upon Lucifer and his Legions of rebellious conflict Michael with his flaming sword struck the flashing lapis exilus from the
Coronet of his adversary and the green stone fell to all the celestial Rings into the dark and immeasurable Abyss out of Lucifer’s radiant gem was fashioned the s g or holy Gro from which Christ is said to have drunk at the last Seer though some controversy exists as
To whether the Grail was a cup or a platter it is generally depicted in art as a chalice of considerable size and unusual Beauty according to the legend Joseph of ARA brought the gril cup to the place of the crucifixion and in it caught the blood pouring from the wounds of the dying
Nazarene later Joseph who had become C later Joseph who had become custodian of the Sacred relics the sangri and the Spear of Linus carried them into a distant country according to one version his descendants finally plac these relics in glassenbury ABY in England according to another in a wonderful Castle on Mount
Salvat Spain built by angels in a single night under the name of of Preston John paral the last of the Grail Kings carried the holy cop with him into India and it disappeared forever from the Western World subsequent search for the sangel was The Motif for much of the night
Arent Tre of the Arian Legends and the ceremonials of the Round Table see the mor Dara no adequate interpretation has ever been given to the Grail Mysteries some believe the Knights of the Holy Grail to have been a powerful organization of Christian Mystics perpetuating the ancient wisdom under
The rituals and sacraments of the oracular cup the quest for the Holy Grail is the Eternal search for truth and Albert G macki sees in it A variation of the Masonic legend of the Lost War so long sought by the Brethren of The Craft there was also evidence to support
The claim that the story of The Grail is an elaboration of an early Pagan nature myth which has been preserved by reason of the subtle manner in which it was engrafted upon the cult of Christianity from this particular Viewpoint the Holy Grail is undoubtedly
A type of the ark or vessel in which the life of the world is preserved and therefore is significant of the body of the great mother nature its green color relates it to Venus and to the mystery of generation also to the Islamic faith whose sacred color is green and whose
Sabbath is Friday the day of Venus the Holy Grail is a symbol both of the lower or irrational world and of the bodily nature of man because both are receptacles for the living Essences of the superior worlds such is the mystery of the redeeming blood which descending into
The of death overcomes The Last Enemy by insulting all substance with its own immortality to the Christian whose Mystic Faith especially emphasizes the love element the Holy Grail typifies the heart in which continually swirls The Living Water of eternal life moreover to the Christian the search for the Holy Grail is the search
For the real self which when found is the consumation of of the magnum opus the holy cup can be discovered only by those who have raised themselves above the limitations of sensuous existence in his Mystic poem The basan of Sir lonf fall James Russell LEL discloses the true nature of the Holy
Grail by showing that it is visible only to a certain state of spiritual consciousness only Upon returning from the vain pursuit of hotty ambition did the a AED and broken nighty in the transformed blubber cup the blowing Chalice of his lifelong dream some writers Trac a similarity
Between the Grail Legend and the stories of the martyred Sun Gods whose blood descending from Heaven into the Earth was C in the cup of matter and liberated there from by the initiatory RS the Holy Grail may also be the seed pod so frequently employed in the ancient Mysteries as an emblem of
Germination and resurrection and if the cuplike shape of the Grail be derived from the flower it signifies the Regeneration and spiritualization of the generative forces in man there are many accounts of stone images which because of the substances entering into their composition and the ceremonials attendant upon their construction were insoled by the
Divinities whom they were created to resemble to such images were ascribed various human faculties and Powers such as speech thought and even motion while Renegade priests doubtless resorted to trickery an instance of which is related in a curious apocryphal fragment entitled Bell and the dragon and supposedly deleted from the end of
The Book of Daniel many of the phenomena recorded in connection with Sanctified statues and Relics can hardly be explained unless the work of Supernatural agencies be admitted history records the existence of stones which when struck to all who heard the sound into a state of ecstasy there were also echoing images
Which whispered for hours after the room itself had become silent and musical Stones productive of the sweetest harmonies in recognition of the sanctity was the Greeks and Latins as stran they placed their hands upon certain consecrated pillars when taking an oath in ancient times Stones played a
Part in determining the fate of accused persons for it was customary for jerries to reach their verdicts by dropping Pebbles into a bag divination by Stones was often resorted to by the Greeks and Helena is said to a foretold by leany the destruction of Troy many popular superstitions of Stone
Survived the so-called Dark Ages Chief among these is the one concerning the famous black stone in the seat of the coronation chair in Westminster Abbey which is declared to be the actual rock used by Jacob as a pillow the Blackstone also appears several times in religious symbolism it was called Helio gabalis a
Word presumably derived from alal the cop phenician Sun God this Stone was sacred to the Sun and declared to possess great and diversified properties the black stone in the cabba as Mecca is still revealed throughout the muhammadan world it is said to have been white originally and of such
Brilliancy that it could be seen many days journey from Mecca but as ages passed it became blackened by the tears of pilgrims and the sins of the world the m IC of metals and gems according to the teachings of the Mysteries the Rays of the celestial bodies striking the crystallizing
Influences of the lower World become the various elements partaking of the astral virtues of their Source these elements neutralize certain unbalanced forms of celestial activity and when properly combined contribute much to the well-being of man little is known today concerning these magical properties but the modern world
May yet find it profitable to consider the findings of the early philosophers who determined these relationships by extensive experimentation out of such research arose the practice of identifying the metals with the bones of the various deities for example the Egyptians according to mano considered iron to be
The bone of Mars and the low Stone the bone of Horus by analogy lead would be the physical skeleton of Saturn copper of Venus quck silver of mercury gold of the sun silver of the Moon and antimony of the earth it is possible that uranium will
Prove to be the metal of Uranus and radium to be the metal of Neptune the four ages of the Greek Mystics the Golden Age The Silver age the Bronze Age and and the Iron Age or metaphoric Expressions referring to the four major periods in the life of all
Things in the divisions of the day they signify Dawn midday Sunset and midnight in the duration of gods men and universes they denote the periods of birth growth maturity and Decay the Greek ages also bury close correspondence to the four yugas of the Hindus CR UGA tra Yuga dapara Yuga and
Kuga their method of calculation is described by Ulan as follows in each of the 12 signs there are 1,800 minutes multiply this number by 12 you have 21,600 EG 1800 * 12 = 21,600 multiply this 21,600 by 80 and it will give you 1,728 th000 which is the duration of the
First age called CR Yuga if the same number be multiplied by 60 it will give 1, 296,000 the years of the second age tra to Yuga the same number multiplied by 40 gives 864,000 the length of the third age theara Yuga the same multiplied by 20 gives 432,000 the fourth age call
Yuga it will be noted that these multipliers decrease in inverse ratio to the Pythagorean DET tractus 1 2 3 and four HP blaty declares that orus tus followers had to affect a whole Audience by means of a load Stone and that Pythagoras paid particular attention to the collar and nature of precious
Stones she adds the Buddhists assert that the sapphire produces Peace of Mind Equanimity and chases all evil Thoughts by establishing a healthy circulation in man so does an electric battery with its well-directed fluid say our electricians the sapphire say the Buddhists will open bar doors and dwellings for the spirit of man it
Produces a desire for prayer and brings with it more peace than any other gem but he who would wear it must lead a pure and holy life see Isis unveiled mythology abounds with the accounts of magical rings and talismanic jewels in the second book of his Republic Plato describes a ring which
When the CET was turned inward rendered its wearer invisible with this D the shepher secured for himself the Throne of Lydia Josephus also describes magical Rings designed by Moses and King Solomon and Aristotle mentions one which brought love and honor to its possessor in his chapter dealing with
The subject Henry Cornelius agria not only mentions the same rings but States upon the authority of fellow Stratus jarus that abalonus of Tiana extended his life to over 20 years with the aid of seven magical Rings presented to him by an East Indian Prince each of these Seven Rings was set
With a gem partaking of the nature of one of the seven ruling planets of the weak and by daily changing the Rings abalonus protected himself against sickness and death by the intervention of the planetary influences the philosopher also instructed his disciples in the virtues of these talismanic Jewels considering
Such information to be indispensable to the theorist a gripa describes the preparation of magical rings as follows when any Star Planet descends fortunately with the fortunate aspect or conjunction of the Moon we must take a stone and herb that is under that star and make a ring of the metal that is
Suitable to the star and in it fasten the stone putting the herb or root under it not omitting the inscriptions of images names and characters as also the proper suum mations see three books of ult philosophy the ring has long been regarded as the symbol of attainment perfection and
Immortality the last because the ciret of precious metal had neither beginning nor end in the Mysteries Rings chased resembl serpent with its tail in its mouth were warn by the initiates as material evidence of the position reached by them in the order signant rings engraved with certain secret emblems were worn by the
Hierophants and it was not uncommon for a messenger to prove that he was the official representative of a prince or other dignitary by bringing with his message either an impression from his master’s ring or the signate itself the wedding Reign originally was intended to imply that in the nature of
The one who wore it the state of equilibrium and completion had been attained this plain Band of Gold therefore bore witness of the Union of the higher self god with a lower self nature and the ceremony consummating this indisoluble blending of divinity and Humanity in the one nature of the
Initiated Mystic constituted the Hermetic marriage of the Myster bees in describing the regalia of a magician alfas Levi declares that on Sunday the day of the sun he should carry in his right hand a golden wand set with a ruby or crystalite on Monday the day of the Moon
He should wear a collar of three strands consisting of pearls crystals and selenites on Tuesday the day of Mars he should carry a wand of magnetized Steel and a ring of the same metal set with an amethyst on Wednesday the day of mercury he should wear a necklace of pearls or
Glass beads containing Mercury and a ring set with an eggit on Thursday the day of Jupiter he should carry a wand of glass or resin and wear a ring set with an emerald or a sapphire on Friday the day of Venus he should carry a wand of polished coer and
Wear a ring set with a turquoise and a crown or diem decorated with lavis lazuli and perel and on Saturday the day of Saturn he should carry a wand ornamented with Onyx stun and wear a ring set with Onyx and a chain about the neck formed of
Lead see the magical ritual of the sanum ran paracelis agria cure Lily and numerous other magicians and astrologers have tabulated the gems and Stones Cor resp responding to the various planets and zodial signs the following list is being compiled from their writings to the sun is assigned the carbunkle Ruby Garnet especially the
Pyro and other fiery Stones sometimes the diamond to the moon the Pearl selenite and other forms of Crystal to satam the Onyx Jasper topaz and sometimes the lapis lazuli to Jupiter the sapphire emerald and marble to Mars the amethyst hin load Stone sometimes the diamond to Venus the turquoise Barrel emerald and sometimes
The Pearl Alabaster coral and cornelian to Mercury the chrysolite egot and variegated marble to the Zodiac the same authorities assigned the following gems and stones to Aries the sardon Bloodstone amethyst and Diamond to Taurus the cornelian turquoise heisen Sapphire moss aot and emerald to Gemini the topaz aot chapra Crystal and
Aquamarine to caner the topaz jeton black onx Moonstone Pearl catai Crystal and sometimes the emerald to Leo the Jasper sardonic Barrel Ruby chrysolite Amber turmaline sometimes the diamond to Virgo the emerald cornelian Jade chrysite and sometimes the pink Jasper and hin to Libra the barrel sardius Coral lapis lazuli opal and sometimes the
Diamond to Scorpio the amethyst Barrel sardonic aquamarine carbonal loadstone topaz and malachite to Sagittarius the hin topaz chrysite Emerald carbuncle and turquoise to Capricorn born the chopr Ruby malachite black onyx white onyx Jet and Moonstone to Aquarius the crystal Sapphire garnet ziron and opal to Pisces the sapphire Jasper chrysite Moonstone and
Amethyst both the magic mirror and the crystal ball are symbols little understood wo to that bited mortal who accepts literally the story circulated concerning them you will discover often at the cost of sanity and health that sorcery and philosophy while often confused have nothing in common the Persian Magi carried mirrors
As an emblem of the material sphere which reflects Divinity from its every part the crystal ball W is used as a medium for the cultivation of psychical Powers is a three-fold symbol one it sign ifies the crystalline Universal egg in his transparent depths creation exists two it is a proper figure of
Deity previous to its immersion in matter three it signifies the etheric sphere of the world in whose translucent Essences is impressed and preserved the perfect image of all terrestrial activity meas or rocks from Heaven were considered tokens of divine faith fa and enshrined as evidence of a pat between
The gods and the community in which they fell curiously mared or chicks natural stones are occasionally found in China there is a slab of marble the grain of which forms a perfect likeness of the Chinese dragon the obam Down Stone chipped by nature and B close resemblance to the
Popular conception of the face of Christ is so remarkable that even the crowned heads of Europe requested the privilege of beholding it stones of such nature were held in the highest esteem among primitive peoples and even today exert a wide influence upon the religiously minded ceremonial magic and
Sorcery ceremonial magic is the ancient art invoking and controlling Spirits by a scientific application of certain formula imagician enveloped in Sanctified vestments and carrying a wand inscrib with hieroglyphic figures could by the power vested in certain words and symbols control the invisible inhabitants of the elements into of the astral
World while the elaborate ceremonial magic of antiquity was not necessarily evil there arose from its perversion several false schs of sorcery or black magic Egypt a great center of learning in the birthplace of many Arts and Sciences fished an ideal environment for transcendental experimentation here the Black magicians
Of Atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman Powers until they had completely undermined and corrupted the morals of the Primitive Mysteries by establishing a sacerdotal cast the use ered the position forly occupied by the initiates and seized the Reigns of spiritual government thus black magic dictated the state religion and paralyzed the
Intellectual and spiritual activities of the individual by demanding his complete and unhesitating acquiescence in the Dogma formulated by the priest craft the Pharaoh became a puppet in the hands of the Scarlet Council a committee of AR Sorcerers elevated to Power by the priesthood these Sorcerers then began the systematic destruction of all keys
To the ancient wisdom so that none might have access to the knowledge necessary to reach a depth Ship Without first becoming one of their order they mutilated the rituals of the Mysteries while professing to preserve them so that even though the neopit passed to the degrees he could not
Secure the knowledge to which he was entitled idolatry was introduced by encouraging the worship of the images which in the beginning the wise had erected solely as symbols for study and meditation false interpretations were given to the emblems and figures of the Mysteries and elaborate theologies were
Created to confuse the minds of their devotees the masses deprived of their Birthright of understanding and grumbling in ignorance eventually became the abject slaves of the spiritual Impostors Superstition universally prevailed and the Black magicians completely dominated National affairs with the result that Humanity still suffers from the sries of the priest
Crafts of Atlantis and Egypt fully condensed that their scriptures sanctioned it numerous medieval cabalists devoted their lives to the practice of ceremonial magic the transcendentalism of the cabalists is founded upon the ancient and magical formula of King Solomon who has long been considered by the Jews as the prince of ceremonial
Magicians among the cabalists of the Middle Ages were a great number of Black magicians who strayed from the noble concepts of s yet about and became IM mesed in demonism and witchcraft they sought to substitute magic mirrors consecrated diggers and circles spread around posts of coffin nails for the
Living of that virtuous life which without the assistance of complicated rituals or some mundane creatures unfailingly brings man to the state of true individual completion those who sought to control Elemental Spirits through ceremonial magic did so largely with the hope of securing from the invisible worlds either rare knowledge or Supernatural
Power the Little Red Demon of Napoleon bonapart and the infamous oracular heads of dimichi or examples of the disastrous results of Permitting Elemental beings to dictate the course of human procedure while the learned and Godlike demon of Socrates seems to have been an exception this really proves that the
Intellectual and moral status of the magician has much to do with the type of Elemental he is capable of invoking but even the demon of Socrates deserted the philosophy when the sentence of death was passed transcendentalism and all forms of phenomenalistic magic are But Blind allies out cruds of Atlantean
Sorcery and those who forsake the straight path of philosophy to wander therein almost invariably fall victims to their impudence man incapable of controlling his own appetites is not equal to the task of governing the Fier and tempestuous Elemental Spirits many a magician has lost his life as the result of opening a way
Whereby sub mundane creatures could become active participants in his Affairs when alfus Levi invok the spirit of abalonus of Tiana what did he hope to accomplish is the gratification of curiosity a motive sufficient to Warrant the devotion of an entire lifetime to a dangerous and unprofitable Pursuit if the living abalonus refus to
Divulge his secrets to the profane is there any probability that after death he would disclose them to the Curious minded Levi himself did not dare to assert that the Spectre which appeared to him was actually the great philosopher for Levi realized only two well the proclivity of Elementals to
Impersonate those who have passed on the majority of modern mediam Mystic apparitions or but Elemental Creatures masquerading two bodies composed of thought substance supplied by the very persons Desiring to behold these wraths of decar beings the theory and practice of black magic some understanding of the intricate theory and practice of ceremonial m
May be derived from a brief consideration of its underlying premises first the visible Universe has an invisible counterpart the higher ples of which are peopled by good and beatable Spirits the lower ples dark and for boing or the habitation of evil spirits and demons under the leadership
Of the Fallen Angel and his 10 princes second by means of the secret processes of ceremonial magic it is possible to contact these invisible creatures and gain their help in some human undertaking good spirits willingly lend their resistance to any worthy Enterprise but the evil spirits serve
Only those who live to pervert and Destroy third it is possible to make contracts with Spirits whereby the magician becomes for a stipulated time the master of an elemental being fourth true black magic is performed with the aid of a demoniacal spirit who serves the sorcerer for the length of
His Earthly life with the understanding that after death the magician shall become the servant of his own demon for this reason a black magicia will go to inconceivable ends to prolong his physical life since there is nothing for him beyond the grave the most dangerous form of black
Magic is the scientific perversion of occult power for the gratification of personal desire it’s less complex and more Universal form is human selfishness for selfishness is the fundamental cause of all worldly evil a man will barter his Eternal Soul for temporal power and down to the ages a mysterious process has been evolved
Which actually enables him to make this Exchange in its very branches the black art includes nearly all forms of ceremonial magic necromancy witchcraft sorcery and vampirism under the same genal heading are also included mesmerism and hypnotism except when used solely for medical purposes and even then there was an element of risk for
All though the demonism of the Middle Ages seems to have disappeared there is abundant not many forms of modern thought especially the so-called Prosperity psychology willpower building metaphysics and systems of high pressure salesmanship black magic is merely passed to a metamorphosis and although its name be changed its nature Remains the
Same a well-known Magician of the Middle Ages was Dr johannas Fus more commonly known as Dr fa by a study of magical writings he was enabled to bind to his service an elemental who served him for many years in various capacities strange Legends are told concerning the magical powers possessed by Dr
Fa upon one occasion the philosopher being apparently in a playful mood threw his mle over a number of eggs in a market woman’s basket causing them to hatch instantly at another time having fallen overboard from a small boat he was picked up and returned turns to the craft with his clothes still
Dry but like nearly all other magicians Dr F came at length to disaster he was found one morning with a knife in his back and it was commonly believed that his familiar Spirit had murdered him although G’s doctor f is generally regarded as merely a fictional character this old magician actually lived during
The 16th century Dr F wrote a book describing his experiences with Spirits a section of which is reprinted below do fa must not be confused with Johan F the printer extract from the book of Dr fa Wittenberg 1524 an Abridged translation from the original German of a book ordered to destroy
It from my youth I followed Art and Science and was tireless in my reading of books among those which came to my hand was a volume containing all kinds of invocations in magical formula in this book I discover information to the effect that a spirit
Whether he be of the fire the water the Earth or the air can be compelled to control of a magician capable of controlling him I also discovered that according as one Spirit has more power than another each is adapted for a different operation and each is capable of producing certain Supernatural
Effects after reading this wonderful book I made several experiments Desiring to test the accuracy of the statements made therein at first I had little faith that what was promised would take place but at the very first invocation which I attempted the mighty Spirit manifested to me Desiring to know why I had invoked
Him his coming so amazed me that I scarcely knew what to say but finally asked him if he would serve me in my magical investigations he replied that if certain conditions were agreed upon he would the conditions were that I should make a pack with
Him this I did not desire to do but as in my ignorance I had not protected myself with a circle and was actually at the mercy of the spirit and I did not dare to refuse his request and resigned myself to the inevitable considering it wisest to turn my mantle according to the
Wind I then told him that if he would be serviceable to me according to my desires and needs for a certain length of time I would sign myself over to him after the path had been arranged this Mighty Spirit whose name was asteroth introduced me to another Spirit
By the name of maroel Who was appointed to be my servant I questioned Marbell as to his suitability for my needs I asked him how quick he was and he answered as Swift as the winds this did not satisfy me so I replied you cannot become my servant go again when you have
Come soon another Spirit manifested itself whose name was inell upon asking him the same question he answered that he was as Swift as a bird in the air I said you are still too slow for me go and you came in the same moment another Spirit by the name of AEL manifested
Himself for the third time I asked my question and he answered I am as Swift as human Thought You Shall Serve me I replied this Spirit was faithful for a long time but to tell you how deserve me is not possible in a document of this L
And I will hear all he indicate how Spirits are to be invoked and how the circles for protection are to be prepared there are many kinds of spirits which will permit themselves to be invoked by man and become his servant of these I will list a few AIO the mightiest among those who
Serve Men He manifests in pleasing human form about 3 ft high he must be invoked three times before he will come forth into the circle prepared for him he will furnish riches and will instantly fetch things from a great distance according to the will of the magician he is as Swift as human
Thought an igell serviceable and most useful and comes in the form of a 10-year-old boy he must be invoked three times his special power is to discover treasures and minerals hidden in the ground which he will furnish to to the magician Marell a true lord of the
Mountains and Swift as a bird on the wing he is an opposing and Troublesome Spirit hard to control you must invoke him four times he appears in the person of Mars a warrior in heavy armor he will furnish the magician those things which grow above and under the
Earth he is particularly the lord of the spring rot the spring rot is a mysterious herb possibly of a reddish color which medieval magicians asserted have the property of drawing forth or opening anything it touched it placed against the locked door it would open the door the hermetist believed that the
Redca Woodpecker was specially endowed with a faculty of discovering spring RIT so they followed this Birch to its nest and then stopped up the hole in the tree where it’s unwar the Red Crested woodpecker wented once in quest of the spring RIT and discovering it brought it to the
Tree it immediately Drew forth the stopper from the entrance to the nest the magician then secured the root from the bird it was also asserted that because of its structure the etheric body of the spring rot was utilized as a vehicle of expression by certain Elemental Spirits which manifested to the proclivity of
Drawing out or opening things a SE a mighty ruler of the sea controlling things upon and under the water he furnishes things lost or sunken rivers lakes and oceans such as sunen ships and treasures where sharply you invoke him the swifter he is upon his errands Mao comes in the form of a
Beautiful maiden and by her Aid the magician is raised to honor and dignity she makes those she serves Worthy Y and Noble gracious and kindly and assists in all matters of litigation and Justice she will not come unless invoked twice barell the master of all Arts he
Manifests as a master Workman and comes wearing an apron he can teach a magician War any moment then all the master workmen of the world combined could accomplish in 20 years he must be invoked three times these are the spirits most serviceable to man but there are numerous others
Which for lack of space I am unable to describe now if you desire the aid of the spirits to get this or that then you must first draw the sign of the spirit whom you desire to invoke the drawing must be made just in front of a circle made before sunrise in
Which you and your assistance will stand if you desire financial assistance then you must invoke the spirit’s AIO draw his sign in front of the circle if you need other things then draw the sign of the spirit capable of Furnishing them on the place where you intend to
Make the circle you must first draw a great cross with a large sword with which no one has ever been hurt then you must make three concentric circles the innermost circle is made of a long narrow strip of Virgin parchment and must hun upon 12 crosses made of the wood of cross
Thorn upon the pment you must write the names and symbols according to the figure which follows outside this first circle make the second as follows first secur a thread of red silk that has been spun or Twisted to the left instead of the right then place in the ground 12
Crosses made of Laurel leaves and also prepare a long strip of KN white paper write with an unused pen the characters and symbols as seen on the second Circle Line This ladder strip of paper around with the red silken tread and pin them upon the 12 crosses of Laural
Leaves outside the second circle make a third one which is also a virgin parchment and pinned upon 12 crosses of consecrated Palm when you have made these three circles retire into them until at last you stand in the center upon a pentagram drawn in the midst of the great cross first
Drawn now to ensure success do everything according to the description and when you have read off the sacred invocation pronounce the name of the spirit which you desire to appear it is essential that you pronounce the name very distinctly you must also note the day
And the hour for each Spirit can only be invoked at certain times refer to to the accompanying PDF for a complete and faithful representation of a magic circle while the black magician at the time of signing his PA with the elemental demon may be fully convinced that he is strong enough to control
Indefinitely the powers placed at his disposal he is speedily undeceived before many years elapse he must turn all his energies to the problem of self-preservation a world of Horrors to which he has attuned himself by his own covetousness looms nearer every day until he exists upon the addicting momentarily room expecting momentarily
To be sucked down into its turbid deps afraid to die because he will become the servant of his own demon the magician commits Crime After Crime to prolong his wretched Earthly existence realizing that life is maintained by the aid of a Mysterious Universe life force which is the common
Property of All Creatures the black magician often becomes an oul vampire stealing this energy from others according to Medieval Superstition Black magicians turn themselves into werewolves and roam the Earth at night attacking defenseless victims for the life force contained in their blood modus operandi for the invocation of spirits the following condensed extract
From an ancient manuscript is reproduced here with as representative of the ritualism of ceremonial magic the extract is from The Complete Book of magic science an unpublished manuscript original in the British museum with Pentacles in color mentioned by Francis Barrett in his magas opening prayer omnipotent and eternal God who
Have ordained the whole creation for thy praise prise and glory and for the Salvation of man I earnestly beseech thee that thou would send one of thy spirits of the order of Jupiter one of the messengers of zadel whom thou Hast appointed governor of thy firmament at the present time most Faithfully
Willingly and readily to show me these things which I shall ask command or require of him and truly execute my Desir nevertheless oh most holy God thy will and not mind me unto JC thine only begotten son our Lord amen the invocation the magician having properly consecrated his vestments and utensils
And being protected by his circle now calls upon the spirits to appear and exceed to his demands Spirits whose assistance I require behold the sign and the Very hallowed names of God full of power obey the power of this our Pentacle go out your hidden caves and Dark Places Seize Your hurtful
Occupation to those unhappy Mortals whom without ceasing you torment come into this place where the Divine goodness has assembled us be attentive to our orders and known to our just demands believe not that your resistance will cause us to abandon our operations nothing can dispense with your obeying
Us we command you by the mysterious names eloh adla Elohim ad Dort amen I call upon these that Keel in the name of the father and of the son and of the Holy Ghost Blessed Trinity unspeakable Unity I invoke and entreat The Zed Keel in this hour to attend to the words and
Conjurations which I should use this Day by the holy names of God eloh eloh El Elohim Elon Zab escar y ad tetradon I conjure Thee I exercise thee thou Spirits at Keel by these holy names hos oos isos aatos paracletus AGA on Alpha at Omega EO agen broth Abel anaia
Tetragramaton and by all other great and glorious holy and unspeakable mysterious Mighty powerful incomprehensible names of God that you attend unto the words of my mouth and send unto me pel or other of your ministering serving spirits who may show me such things as I shall
Demand of him in the name of the father and of the son and of the Holy Ghost amen I entreat thee pel by the whole Spirit of Heaven seraphim cherubim Thrones dominations Witnesses Powers principalities archangels and Angels by the holy great and glorious Angels orani tetrel salimo Pastor po that thou come forth
With readly show thyself that we may see you and audibly hear you speak unto us and fulfill our desires and by your star which is Jupiter and by all the constellations of Heaven and whatsoever you obey and by your character which you have given proposed and confirmed that you attend unto me
According to the prayer and petitions which I have made unto almighty God and that you forth with send me one of your ministering spirits who may willingly truly and Faithfully fulfill all my desires and that you command him to appear unto me in the form of a beautiful angel gently courteously
Affably and meekly entering into communication with with me and that he neither permitting any evil spirits to approach in any sort of hurt terrify or afrite me in any way nor deceiving me in any wise to the virtue of Our Lord JC in whose name I attend wait for and expect thy
Appearance Fiat Fiat Fiat amen amen amen interrogatories having summoned the spirit unto his presence the magician shall question him as follows comest thou in peace in the name of the father and of the son and of the Holy Ghost and the spirit shall answer yes Thou Art welcome Noble Spirit what
Is thy name and the spirit shall answer pel I’ve called thee in the name of Jus of Nazareth and whose name every KNE doth bow in heaven Earth and hell and every tongue shall confess that there is no name like unto the name of Jesus who
Had given power unto man to bind and to loose all things in his Most Holy Name yay even unto those that trust in his salvation art thou the messenger of zako and the spiritual answer yes wilt thou confirm thyself unto me at this time and henceforth reveal all and
Teach me f desire to know and teach me how I may increase in wisdom and knowledge and show unto me all the secrets of the magic Art and of all liberal sciences that I may thereby set forth the glory of almighty God and the spiritual answer
Yes then I pray thee give and confirm thy character unto me whereby I may call thee at all times and also swear unto me this oath and I will religiously Keep My Vow and Covenant unto almighty God and will courteously receive thee at all times where thou Dost appear unto me license to
Depart for as much as thou comest in peace and quietness and have answered unto my positions and give humble and Hearty thanks unto almighty God in whose name I called and thou camest and now thou mayest depart in peace unto thine orders and return unto me again at what times soever I shall
Call thee by thine oath or by thine name or by thine order or by thine office which is granted thee from the Creator and the power of God be with me and thee and upon the whole issue of God amen glory be to the father and to the son and to the Holy
Ghost note it would be advisable for the inants to remain in the circle for a few minutes of the plane the license and if the place of operation be in the open air let him destroy all traces of the circle Etc and return quietly to his home but should the operation be
Performed in a retired part of a house Etc the circle May remain as it might serve in a light future operation but the room or building must be locked up to avoid the intrusion of strangers the agreement set forth above is purely ceremonial magic in the case of black magic it is
The magician and not the demon who must sign The Pact when the black magician binds an elemental to his service a battle of witson sees which the demon eventually wins with his own blood the magician signs the Pat but for in off and the demon for in the Arcanum of magic it is
Declared that he controls the soul who controls the blood of another as long as the magician does not fail the elemental will fulfill to the letter his obligation under the Pat but the demon will try in every possible way to prevent the magician from carrying out his part of the
Contract when the Conqueror ins sconed within his Circle has evoked the spirit he desires to control and has made known his intention the spirit will answer somewhat as follows I cannot exceed to your request nor fulfill it unless after 50 years you give yourself to me body
And soul to do with as I may please if the magician refuses other terms will be discussed the spirit may say I will remain in your service as long as on every Friday morning you will go forth upon the public Street giving alms in the name of
Lucifer the first time you fail in this you belong to me if aisan still refuses realizing that the demon will make it impossible for him to fulfill his contract other terms will be discussed and until at last a pact is agreed upon it may read as follows I hereby promised the great
Spirit lucifuge Prince of demons that each year I will bring unto him a human soul to do with as it may please him and in return lucif huge promises to bestow upon me the Treasures of the earth and fulfill my every desire for the length of my natural
Life if I fail to bring him each year the offering special ified above then my own soul shall be forfeit to him signed impant signs packed with his own blood the pentagram find an example of the pentagram in the accompaning PDF in symbolism an inverted figure always signifies a perverted
Power the average person does not even suspect the ul’s properties of emblematic Pentacles on this subject the great paracelis has written no doubt many will scoff at the seals their characters and their uses we are distri in these books because it seems incredible to them that metals and
Characters which are dead should have any power and effect yet no one has ever proved that the metals and also the characters as we know them are dead for the salts sulfur and quintessences of metals are the highest preservatives of human life and are far superior to all other
Symbols translated from the original German the black magician cannot use the symbols of white magic forces of white magic on himself the forces of white magic which would be fatal to his schemes he must therefore disort the Hier grams so that they typify the occult fact that he himself is
Distorting the principles for which the symbols stand black magic is not a fundamental art it is the misuse of an art therefore it has no symbols of its own it merely takes the emblematic figures of white magic and by inverting and reversing them signifies that it is Left-Handed a good instance of this
Practice is found in the pentagram or five-pointed star made of five connected lines this figure is the time-honored symbol of the magical arts and signifies the five properties of the great magical agent the five senses of man the five elements of nature the five extremities of the human
Body by means of the pentagram within his own soul man not only May master and govern all creatures inferior to himself but may demand consideration at the hands of those Superior to himself the pentagram is is used extensively and used its form always differs in one of three
Ways the star may be broken at one point by not permitting the converging lines to touch it may be inverted by having one point down and two up or it may be distorted by having points of burying legs when used in Black Magic the pentagram is called The Sign of the
Cloven hoof or the footprint of the devil the star with two points upward is also called the goat of Mendes because the inverted star is the same shape as a goat’s head when the upright star turns and the upper Point falls to the bottom it signifies the fall of the Morning
Star the elements and their inhabitants for the most comprehensive and Lucid exposition of o ult pneumatology the branch of philosophy dealing with spiritual substances extent mankind is indebted to Philipus orelus parasuis theophrastus bombastus Von hoenheim Prince of Alchemists and hermetic philosophers and true possessor of the royal secret the philosopher
Stone and the elixir of life parisel is believed that each of the four primary elements known to the Ancients Earth fire air and water consistent of a subtle vaporous principle and a gross corporeal substance air is therefore twofold in nature tangible atmosphere and an intangible volatile substratum which may be termed spiritual
Air fire is visible and invisible discernible and IND discernible a spiritual ethereal flame manifesting to a material substantial Flame carrying the analogy further water consists of a dense fluid and a potential essence of a fluidic nature earth has likewise two essential Parts the lower being fixed terious and
Mobile the higher rarified mobile and virtual the general term elements has been applied to the lower or physical phases of these four primary principles and the name Elemental Essences to their corresponding invisible spiritual constitutions minimals plants animals and Men live in a world composed of the grow side of these four elements and
From various combinations of them construct their living organisms Henry Drummond in natural law in the spiritual World describes this process as follows if we analyze this material point at which all Life Starts we shall find it to consist of a clear structuralist jellylike substance resembling albumin or white of egg it is
Made of carbon hydrogen oxygen and nitrogen its name is protoplasm and it is not only the structural unit with which all living bodies start in life but with which they are subsequently built up protoplasm says hutley simple or nucleated is the formal basis of all life it is the clay of the
Potter the water element of the ancient philosophers has been metamorphosed into the hydrogen of modern science the air has become oxygen the fire nitrogen the Earth carbon just as visible nature is populated by an infinite number of living creatures so according to paracelis the invisible spiritual counterpart of visible nature composed
Of the tenuous principles of the visible elements is inhabited by a host of peculiar beings to whom he is given the name Elementals and which have later been termed the nature Spirits paracels has divided these people of the elements into four distinct groups which he called gnomes undin selfes and
Salamanders he taught that they were really living entities many resembling human beings in shape and inhabiting worlds of their own unknown to man because his undeveloped senses were incapable of functioning beyond the limitations of the grosser elements the civilizations of Greece Rome Egypt China and India believed implicitly in satas Sprites and
Goblins they people the sea with mermaids the rivers and fountains with nymphs the air with fairies the fire with laries and penes and the Earth with fonds dryads and tamad dryads these nature Spirits were held in the highest esteem and propitiatory offerings were made to them occasionally as the result of
Atmospheric conditions of the peculiar sensitiveness of the devote they became visible many authors wrote concerning them in terms which signify that they had actually beheld these inhabitants of Nature’s finer Realms a number of author these are of the opinion that many of the Gods woried by the pagans were
Elementals for some of these Invisibles were believed to be of commanding stature and magnificent deportment the Greeks gave the name demon to some of these Elementals especially those of the higher orders and worshiped them probably the most famous of these demons is the mysterious Spirit which instructed Socrates and of whom that
Great philosopher spoke in the highest terms those who have devoted much study to the invisible constitution of man realize that it is quite probable the demon of Socrates and the angel of yakob bone were in reality not Elementals but the overshadowing Divine Natures of these philosophers
Themselves in his notes to aulus on the god of Socrates Thomas Taylor says as the demon of Socrates therefore was down less one of the highest order as may be inferred from the intellectual superiority of Socrates to most other men aulus is Justified in calling this demon a
God and that the demon of Socrates indeed was divine is evident from the test money of Socrates himself in the first anes for in the course of that dialogue he clearly says I have long been of the opinion that the god did not as yet direct me to hold any conversation with
You and in the apology he most unequivocally evinces that this demon is a lotted a Divine transcendency considered as raking in the order of demons the idea once held that the invisible elements surrounding and interpenetrating the Earth were peopled with living intelligent beings may seem ridiculous to the prosaic mind of
Today this Doctrine however has found favor with some of the greatest int of the world the Cs of Fus Carden the philosopher of Milan the salamander scene by Ben venuto chelini the pan of St Anthony and Li at tto Rouge the little red man or gnome of Napoleon
Bipot have found their places in the pages of History Literature has also perpetuated the concept of nature Spirits the mischievous Puck of Shakespeare’s Midsummer Night’s Dream the Elementals of Alexander pok’s rosac cruci poem the rape of the lot the mysterious creatures of Lord lon’s zenoni James Berry’s Immortal Tinker
Bell and the famous Bowlers that Rip Van Winkle encountered in the Catskill Mountains or well-known characters for students of literature the folklore and mythology of All Peoples AB bound and legends concerning these mysterious little figures who haunt old castles guard Treasures in the de of the earth and
Build their homes under the spreading protection of toad stools fairies are the Delight of childhood and most children give them up with reluctance not so very long ago the greatest minds of the world believed in the existence of fairies and it is still an open question as to whether Plato
Socrates and the amus were wrong when they abound their reality paracelsus when describing the substances which constitute the bodies of the Elementals divided flesh into two kinds the first being that which we have all inherited to Adam this is the visible corporeal flesh the second was that flesh which
Was not descended from Adam and being more attenuated was not subject to the limitations of the former the bodies of the Elementals were composed of this trans substanti of Flesh parasal has stated that there is as much difference between the bodies of men and the bodies of the nature Spirits as
There is between matter and spirit yet he adds the Elementals are not Spirits because they have Flesh Blood and Bones they live and propagate Offspring they eat and talk act and sleep Etc and consequently they cannot be properly called spirits they are beings ATI occupying a place between men and Spirits resembling
Men and Spirits resembling men and women in their organization and form and resembling spirits in the rapidity of their Locomotion philosophia Ulta translated by fron Hartman later the same author calls these creatures composita in as much as the substance out of which they are composed seems to be a composite of spirit and
Matter he uses color to explain the idea thus the mixture of blue and red gives purple a new color resembling neither of the others yet composed of both such is the case with the nature Spirits they resemble neither spiritual creatures nor material beings yet are composed of the substance which we may
Call spiritual matter or ether paracelis further adds that where whereas man is composed of several Natures Spirit soul mind and body combined in one unit the elemental has but one principle The Ether out of which it is composed and in which it lives the reader must remember that by
Ether is meant the spiritual essence of one of the four elements there are as many ethers as there are elements and as many distinct families of nature Spirits as there are EAS these families are completely isolated in their own ether and have no intercourse with the Denis of the other
Ethers but as man has within his own nature sent is of Consciousness sensitive to the impulses of all the four ethers it is possible for any of the Elemental Kingdoms to communicate with him under proper conditions the nature Spirits cannot be destroyed by the grosser elements such
As material fire earth air or water for they function in a rate of vibration higher than that of earthy substances being composed of only one element or principle The Ether in which they function they have no Immortal spirit and as death merely disintegrate back into the element from which they were originally
Individualized no individual Consciousness is preserved after death for there is no Superior vehicle present to contain it being made of Bot one substance there’s no friction between Vehicles thus there’s little wear or tear incurred by their bodily functions and they therefore live to Great age those composed of Earth ether are
The shortest lift those composed of air ether the longest the average length of life is between 300 and 1,000 years paracels is maintain that they live in conditions similar to our Earth environments and are somewhat subject to disease these creatures are found to be incapable of Spiritual Development but
Most of them are of a high moral character concerning the elemental ethers in which the nature Spirits exist parasal is R they live in the four elements the nimi and the element of water the selfes in that of the air the pygmies in the earth and the salamanders in fire
They are also called undy Castries Nomi Volcan Etc each species moves only in the elements to which it belongs and neither of them can go out of its appropriate element which is to them as the air is to us or the water to fishes and none of
Them can live in the elements belonging to another class to each Elemental being the element in which it lives is transparent invisible and respirable as the atmosphere is to ourselves philosophia Ulta translated by France hotman the reader should be careful not to confuse the nature Spirits with the
True life waves evolving through the invisible worlds while the Elementals are composed of only one etheric or Atomic Essence the Angels archangels and other Superior transcendental entities have composite organisms consisting of a spiritual nature and a chain of vehicles to express that nature not unlike those of men would not
Including the physical body with his attendant limitations to the philosophy of nature Spirits is generally attributed an Eastern origin probably bromantic and paracelis secured his knowledge of them from Oriental sages with whom he came in contact during his lifetime of philosophical wanderings the Egyptians and Greeks cleaned their information from the same
Source the four main dations of nature Spirits must now be considered separately according to the teachings of paracelis and the ab dvar and such scandy writings of other authors as are available the Gnomes the Elementals who dwell in that attenuated body of the earth which is called The terius Ether are grouped
Together under the general heading of Gnomes the name is probably derived from the Greek gomis meaning Earth dweller sen new English dictionary just as there are many types of human beings evolving to the objective physical elements of nature so there are many types of gnomes evolving to the subjective ethereal body of nature these Earth Spirits work in an
Element so close in vibratory rat to the material Earth that they have immense power over its rocks and Flora and also over the mineral elements in the animal and human kingdoms some like the pygmies work with the stones gems and metals and are supposed to be the Guardians of Hidden
Treasures they live in caves far down in what the Scandinavians called the land of the nealan in vogner’s wonderful Opera cycle the Ring of the nealen alrick makes himself the king of the the pigmies and forces these little creatures to gather for him the treasures concealed beneath the surface of the
Earth besides the pygmies there are other gnes or called tree and Forest Sprites to this group belong the sestri satas pans dads hamadryads gerall elves brownies and little old men of the woods parasala states that the Gnomes built houses of substances resembling in their constituencies Alabaster marble
And cement but the true nature of these materials is unknown having no counterpart in physical nature some families of gnomes Gather in communities While others are indigenous to the substances with and in which they w’t for example the hammer drant live and die with the plants or trees of which they are a
Part every shrub and flower is set to have its own nature Spirit which often uses the physical body of the plan as its habitation the ancient philosophers recognizing the principle of intelligence manifesting itself in every Department of nature belik believed that the quality of natural selection exhibited by creatures not possessing
Organized mentalities expressed in reality the decisions of the nature Spirits themselves cm gayy in the classic myths said say it was a pleasing trait in the old paganism that it loved to trace in every operation of nature the agency of deity the imagination of the Greeks peopled the regions of Earth and sea
With divinities to use agency it attributed the phenomena that our philosophy ascribes to the operation of natural law thus in behalf of the planted worked with the elemental accepted and rejected food elements deposit it coling matter therein preserved and protected the seed and performed many other beneficent
Offices each species was served by a different but appropriate type of nature Spirit those working with poisonous shrubs for example were offensive in their appearance it is said that the nature spirits of poison hemlock resemble closely tiny human skeletons thinly covered with a semi-transparent flashh they live in and through the hemlock and
If it be cut down remain with the broken shoots until both die but while there is the slightest evidence of life in the shrub it shows the presence of the elemental Guardian great trees also have their nature spirits but these are much larger than the Elementals of smaller
Plants the labors of the pygmies include the cutting of the crystals in the rocks and the development of veins of ore when the gnomes are laboring with animals or human beings their work is confined to the tissues corresponding with their own Natures hence they work with the bones
Which belong to the mineral Kingdom and the Ancients believe the Reconstruction of broken members to be impossible without the cooperation of the Elementals the gnomes are of various sizes most of them much smaller than human beings though some of them have the power of changing their stature and
Will this is the result of the extreme mobility of the element in which they function concerning them the ab of V wrote the Earth is filled well nigh to its center with gnes people of slight stature who are the guardians of treasures minerals and precious stones they are ingenious Friends of Man
And easy to govern not all authorities agree concerning the amiable disposition of the Gnomes many state that they are of a tricky and malicious nature difficult to manage and treacherous writers agree however that when their confidence is one they are faithful and true the philosophers and initiates of the ancient world were instructed
Concerning these mysterious little people and were taught how to communicate with them and gain their cooperation and undertakings of importance the Magi were always warned however never to betray the trust of the Elementals for if they did the invisible creatures working to the subjective nature of man could cause them endless
Sorrow and probably Ultimate Destruction so long as the Mystic served others the Gnomes would serve him but if he sought to use their aid selfishly to gain temporal power they would turn upon him with unrelenting Fury the same was true if he sought to deceive them the Earth Spirits meet at certain
Times of the year in great conclaves as Shakespeare suggests in his Midsummer Night’s Dream with the Elementals all gathered to rejoice in the beauty and Harmony of Nature and the prospects of an excellent harvest the gnomes are ruled over by a king whom they greatly love and
Rear his name is God H his subjects are often called Goblins the devil Mystics give a corner of creation one of the cardinal points to each of the four kingdoms of nature spirits and because of their earthy character the Gnomes were assigned to the north the place recognized by the
Ancients as the source of darkness and death one of the four main divisions of human disposition was also assigned to the gnes and because so many of them dwelt in the darkness of caves and the of forests their temperament was said to be Melancholy gloomy and
Despondent by this it is not meant that they themselves are of such disposition but rather that they have special control over elements of similar consistency the Gnomes marry and have families and the female gnomes are called nomades some were clothing woven of the element in which they live in other
Instances their garments are part of themselves and grow with them like the fur of animals the gnomes are said to have insatiable appetites and to spend a great part of the time eating but they earn their food by diligent and conscientious labor most of them are of a miserly
Temperament fond of storing things away in secret places there is abundant evidence of the fact that small children often see the Gnomes in as much as they’re contact with the material side of nature is not yet complete and they still function more or less consciously in The Invisible
Worlds according to paracelsus man lives in the exterior elements and the Elementals live in the interior elements the latter have dwellings and Clothing Matters and Customs languages and governments of their own in the same sense as the bees have their queens and herds of animals their leaders philosophia of cult translated by France
Hartman paracelsus differs somewhat from the Greek Mystics concerning the environmental limitations imposed on the nature Spirits the Swiss philosopher constitutes them of subtle invisible ethes according to his hypothesis they would be visible only at certain times and only to those on rapport with their ethereal vibrations the Greeks on the other hand
Apparently believed that many nature Spirits have material constitutions capable of functioning in the physical world often the recollection of a dream is so vivid that upon Awakening a person actually believes that he has passed through a physical experience the difficulty of accurately judging as to the end of physical sight
And the beginning of ethereal Vision May account for these differences of opinion even this explanation however does not satisfactorily account for the SATA which according to St Jerome was captured alive during the reign of Constantine and exhibited to the people it was of human form with the horns and feet of a
Goat after its death it was preserved in salt and taken to the emperor that he might testify to its reality it is within the bounds of probability that this curiosity was what modern science knows as a monstrosity the undin as the Gnomes were limited in their function to the elements of the
Earth so the undines a name given to the family of water Elementals function in The Invisible spiritual Essence called humid or liquid ether in its vibratory rate this is close to the element water and so the UN are able to control to a great degree the course and function of this fluid
Fluid in nature beauty seems to be the keynote of the water Spirits wherever we find them pictured in art or sculpture they abound in Symmetry and Grace controlling the water element which is always been a feminine symbol it is natural that the water spirit should most often be symbolized as
Female there are many groups of unbe some inhabit waterfalls where they can be seen in the spray others are indigenous to swiftly moving Rivers some have their habitat and dripping using fins or marshes while other groups dwell in Clear Mountain Lakes according to the philosophers of antiquity every Fountain had its nymph
Every ocean wave its Oceanic the water Spirits were known under such names as orades nides lemonades nades water Sprite seads mermaids and pomades often the water nymphs derive their names from the streams lakes or seas in which they dwelt in describing them the Ancients agreed on certain Salient
Features in general nearly all the undem closely resembled human beings in appearance and size though the ones inhabiting small streams and fountains were of correspondingly lesser proportions it was believed that these water Spirits were occasionally capable of assuming the appearance of normal human beings and actually associating with men and
Women there are many legends about these spirits and their adoption by the families of fishermen but in nearly every case the union heard the call of the waters and returned to the realm of Neptune the king of the sea practically nothing is known concerning the male undin the water Spirits did not
Establish homes in the same way that the Gnomes did but lived in Coral caves into the ocean or among the Reeds growing on the banks of rivers or the shores of lakes among the cels there is a legend to the effect that Ireland was peopled before the coming of its present
Inhabitants by strange race of semi- divine creatures with the coming of the modern cels they retied into the marshes and fence where they remain even to this day diminutive undines lived under lily pads and in little houses of moss sprayed by waterfalls the undin worked with the vital Essences and liquids in plants
Animals and human beings and were present in everything containing water when seen the undin generally resembl the goddesses of Greek statuary they Rose from the water draped in mist and could not exist very long apart from it there are many families of unbans each with its peculiar limitations it is impossible to consider
Them here in detail their ruler Nexa they love and honor and serve untiringly their temperament is set to be vital and to them has been given as their Throne the Western corner of creation they are rather emotional beings friendly to human life and fond of serving mankind they are sometimes pictured
Riding on dolphins or other great fish and seem to have a special love of flowers and plants which they serve almost as devotedly and intelligently as the Gnomes ancient poets have said that the songs of the undes were H in the West Wind and that their lives were
Consecrated to the beautifying of the material Earth the salamanders the third group of Elementals is the salamanders or spirits of fire who live in that attenuated spiritual ether which is the invisible fire element of nature without them material fire cannot exist a match cannot be struck more will
Flint and steel give off their spark without the assistance of a salamander who immediately appears so the medieval Mystics believed evoked by friction man is unable to communicate successfully with the salamanders owing to the fiery element in which they dwell for everything is resolved to ashes that comes into their
Presence by specially prepared compounds of herbs and perfumes the philosophers of the ancient world manufactured many kinds of incense when incense was burned the vapors which arose were especially suitable as a medium for the expression of these Elementals who by borrowing the Ethereal alium from the incense smoked were able
Able to make their presence felt the salamanders are as buried in their grouping and Arrangement as either the unin or the Gnomes there are many families of them differing in appearance size and dignity sometimes the salamanders were visible as small balls of light paracelsus says salamanders have been
Seen in the shapes of fiery balls or tongues of fire running over the fields or peering in houses philosophia Ulta translated by France Hartman medieval investigators of the nature Spirits were of the opinion that the most common form of salamander was lizard-like in shape a foot or more in
Length invisible as a glowing urodela twisting and crawling in the midst of the fire another group was described as huge flaming Giants and flowing Rogues protected with sheets of fiery armor certain medieval authorities among them the ab dvar tell that zerra zeroa was the son of Vesta who believes to have
Been the wife of Noah and the great salamander or mesus hence from that time onwards undying fires have been maintained upon the Persian altars in honor of zarathustra’s flaming father one most important subdivision of the salamanders was the ACT Nikki these creatures appeared only as indistinct Globes they’re supposed to
Float over water at night and occasionally to appear as Forks of flame on the masts and riggings of ships say El almost fire the salamanders were the strongest and most powerful of the Elementals and had as their ruler a magnificent flaming Spirit called Jinn terrible and a inspiring in appearance the salamanders were
Dangerous and the sages were warned to keep away from them as the benefits derived from studying them were often not commensurate with the price page as the Ancients Associated heat with the South this corner of creation was assigned to the salamanders as their drone and they exerted special influence
Over all beings of fiery or tempestuous temperament in both animals and Men the salamanders work to the emotional Nature by means of the body heat the lever and the bloodstream without their assistance there would be no warmth the selfes while the sages said that the fourth class of Elementals or selfes
Lived in the element of air they meant by this not the natural atmosphere of the Earth but the invisible intangible spiritual medium an ethereal substance similar in composition to our atmosphere but far more subtle in the last discourse of Socrates as preserved by Plato in his Pho The Condemned philosopher
Says and upon the Earth are animals and Men some in a middle region others in Islands which the air flows round near the continent and in a word the air is used by them as the water and the Sea are by us and the ether is to them what the air is to
Us moreover the the temperament of their seasons is such that they have no disease paracelis disputes this and live much longer than we do and have sight and bearing and smell and all the other senses in far greater perfection in the same degree that heirs pure than water or The Ether than
Air also they have temples and sacred places in which the gods really dwell and they hear their voices and receive their answers and are conscious of them and hold converse with them and they see the sun moon and stars as they really are and their other blessedness is of a pieace with
This while the selfes were believed to live among the clouds and in the surrounding air their true home was upon the tops of mountains in his editorial notes to the occult Sciences of salte Anthony Todd Thompson says the faes and fairies are evidently of Scandinavian origin although the name of
Fery is supposed to be derived from or rather is a modification of the Persian Perry an imaginary benevolent being whose provin it was to guard men from the maledictions of evil spirits but with more probability it may be referred to the gothic faur as the term elves is from alpha the general
Appalation for the whole tribe if this derivation of the name of FY be admitted we may date the commencement of of the popular belief in British fairies to the period of the Danish Conquest they were supposed to be diminutive aerial beings beautiful Lively and beneficent in their intercourse with Mortals inhabiting a
Region called Fairy Land alh commonly appearing on Earth at intervals when they left traces of their visits and beautiful green Rings where the Dewey sword have been Trot in in their Moonlight dances to the self the Ancients gave the labor of modeling the snowflakes and Gathering clouds this latter they accomplished
With the cooperation of the undin who supplied the moisture the winds were their particular vehicle and the Ancients referred to them as the spirits of the air they are the highest of all the Elementals their native element being the highest in vibratory rate they live hundreds of years often
Attaining to A Thousand Years and never seeming to grow old the leader of the sves is called paralda who was said to dwell in the highest mountain of the Earth the female selfs were called SIDS It is believed that the SES salamanders and nymphs had much to do
With the Oracles of the Ancients that in fact they were the ones who spoke from the depths of the earth and from the air above the self sometimes assume human form but apparently for only short periods of time their size varies but in the majority of cases they are no larger
Than human beings and often considerably smaller it is said that the S have accepted human beings into their communities and have permitted them to live there for a considerable period in fact paracelsus wrote of such an incident but of course it could not have occurred while the human stranger was in his physical
Body by some the muses of the Greeks are believed to have been selfes for these Spirits are said to gather around the mind of the dreamer the poet and the artist and Inspire him with their intimate knowledge of the Beauties and workings of nature to the self were given the Eastern corner of
Creation their temperament is mirthful changeable and eccentric The Peculiar qualities common to Men of Genius are supposedly the result of the cooperation of self whose Aid also brings with it the selfic inconsistency the selfes labor with the gases of the human body and indirectly with the nervous system whether inconstancy is a gain
Apparent they have no fixed domicile but wander about from place to place Elemental Nomads invisible but everpresent powers in the intelligent activity of the universe General observations certain of the Ancients differing with paracelis shared the opinion that the Elemental Kingdoms were capable of Waging War upon one another
And they recognized in the battling of the elements disagreements among these kingdoms of nature Spirits when lightning struck a rock and splintered it they believed that the salamanders were attacking the Gnomes as they could not attack one another on the plane of their own peculiar etheric Essences owing to the
Fact that there was no vibratory correspondence between the four eers of which these kingdoms are composed they had to attack to a common denominator namely the material substance of the physical Universe over which they had a certain amount of power wars were also fought within the groups themselves one Army of gnomes
Would attack another Army and Civil War would be R among them philosophers of long ago solved the problems of Nature’s apparent inconsistencies by individualizing and personifying all its forces crediting them with having temperaments not unlike the human and then expecting them to exhibit typical human inconsistencies the four fixed signs of
The zodiac were signs to the four kingdoms of Elementals the Gnomes were said to be of the nature of taurus the UND of the nature of Scorpio the salamanders exemplify the constitution of Leo while the SES manipulated the emanations of Aquarius the Christian Church gathered all the elemental entities together
Under the title of demon this is a misnomer with far-reaching consequences for to the average mind the word demon means an evil thing and the nature Spirits are essentially no more malevolent than are the minerals plants and animals many of the ear Church fathers asserted that they had met and debated with the
Elementals as already stated the nature Spirits are without hope of immortality although some philosophers have maintained that in isolated cases immortality was conferred upon them by adepts and initiates who understood certain subtle principles of the invisible world as disintegration takes place in the physical world so it takes place in
The Ethereal counterpart of physical substance under normal conditions at death a nature spirit is merely resolved back into the transparent primary Essence from which it was originally individualized whatever evolutionary growth is made is recorded solely in the consciousness of that primary essence or element and not in the temporarily individualized entity of the
Elemental being without man’s compound organis ISM and lacking his spiritual and intellectual Vehicles the nature Spirits are subhuman in IR rational intelligence but from their functions limited to one element has resulted A specialized type of intelligence far ahead of man in those lines of research peculiar to the element in which they
Exist the terms Incubus and sucubus have been applied indiscriminately by the church fathers to Elementals the incubus and such however are evil and unnatural Creations whereas Elementals is a collective term for all the inhabitants of the four Elemental Essences according to paracelsus the incubus and sucubus which are male and
Female respectively are parasitical creatures subsisting upon the evil thoughts and emotions of the astral body these terms are also applied to the super physical organisms of sorcerers and Black magicians while these larvi are in no sense imaginary beings they are nevertheless The Offspring of the imagination by the ancient sages they
Were recognized as the invisible cause of Vice because they hover in The Ether surrounding the morally weak and continually incite them to excesses of a degrading nature for this reason they frequent the atmosphere of the dopen the dive and the broel where they attach themselves to those unfortunates who have given
Themselves up to iniquity by permitting his senses to become deaden to Indulgence in habit forming drugs or alcoholic stimulants the individual becomes temporarily on rapport with these Denis of the ashel plane the hurries seen by the hashes or opium addict and the luid monsters which torment the victim of delirium tremens
Are examples of sub mundane beings visible only to those whose evil practices are the magnet for their attraction differing widely from the Elementals and also the incubus and sucubus is the vampire which is defined by parasuis as the astral body of a person Idol living or dead usually the latter
State the vampire seeks to prolong existence upon the physical plane by robbing the living of their vital energies and misappropriating such energies to its own ends in his Dent to spirituality paracelsus writes thus of these malignant beings a healthy and pure person cannot become obsessed by them because such
Larvi can only act upon men if the latter make room for them in their minds a healthy mind is a tassle that cannot be invaded without the will of its Master but if they are allowed to enter they excite the passions of men and women they create Cravings in them they
Produce bad thoughts which act injuriously upon the brain they sharpen the animal intellect and suffocate the moral sense evil spirits obsess only those human beings in whom the animal nature is predominating Minds that are illuminated by the spirit of Truth cannot be possessed only those who are habitually
Guided by their own lower impulses they become subjected to their influences see Paras sauses by France Hartman a strange concept and one somewhat at variance with a conventional is that devolved by the count to gabal concerning the Immaculate Conception namely that it represents the union of a human being with an
Elemental Among The Offspring of such unions he lists Hercules Achilles enus Theus mized the Divine Plato abalonus of Tiana and Merlin the magician her magic pharmacology chemistry and Therapeutics the art of healing was originally one of the secret Sciences of the priestcraft and the mysteries of its
Source is obscured by the same Veil which hides the Genesis of religious belief all higher forms of knowledge were originally in a possession of the sacerdotal casts the temple was the cradle of civilization the priests exercising their Divine perogative made the laws and enforced them appointed the rulers
And controlled them ministered to the needs of the living and guided the Destinies of the Dead all branches of learning were monopolized by the priesthood who admitted into their ranks only those intellectually and morally qualified to perpetuate their arcanon the following quotation from Plato Statesman is appropo of the
Subject in Egypt the king himself is not allowed to Reign unless he have Priestly powers and if he should be one of another class and have obtained the throne by violence he must get enrolled in the priestcraft candidates aspiring to membership and religious orders underwent severe tests to prove their worthiness
These ordeals were called initiations those who passed them successfully were welcomed as brothers by the priests and were instructed in the secret teachings among the Ancients philosophy science and religion were never considered as separate units each was regarded as an integral part of the whole philosophy was scientific and
Religious science was philosophic and religious religion was philosophic and scientific perfect wisdom was considered unattainable sa as the result of harmonizing all three of these expressions of mental and moral activity while modern Physicians accredit Epocrates with being the father of medicine the ancient therapeuti ascribed to the immortal Hermes the
Distinction of being the founder of the art of healing Clemens alexandras and describing the book purported to be from the stylus of Hermes divided the sacred writings into six General classifications one of which the past of forus was devoted to the signs of medicine the smaron or Emerald Tablet
Found in the valley of Ebron and generally accredited to Hermes is in reality a chemical formula of a high and Secret order hypocrates the famous Greek physician during the fifth century for Christ dissociated The Healing Art from the other Sciences of the temple and thereby established a precedent for
Separateness one of the consequences is the present widespread crft scientific materialism the Ancients realize the interdependence of the Sciences the moderns Do Not and as a result incomplete systems of learning are attempting to maintain isolated individualism the obstacles which confront present day scientific research are largely the result of prejudicial limitations
Imposed by those who were unwilling to accept that which transcends the concrete perceptions of the five primary human senses the paracelsian system of medical philosophy during the Middle Ages the long ignored axioms and formula of hermetic wisdom were assembled once more and chronicled and systematic attempts were made to test their
Accuracy to theopus of hoenheim who called himself Paras celsus a name meaning greater than celsus the world is indebted for much of the knowledge it now possesses of the ancient systems of medicine paracelsus devoted his entire life to the study and Exposition of hermetic philosophy every notion and theory was
Grist to his Mill and while members of the medical fraternity belittle his memory now as they opposed to system then the occult world knows that he will yet be recognized as the greatest physician of all times while the heterodox and exotic temperament of pareles has been held
Against him by his enemies and his wander lost has been called Vaga bondage he was one of the few Minds who intelligently sought to reconcile the art of healing with the philosophic and religious systems of P ISM and Christianity in defending his rights to seek knowledge in all parts of the earth
And among all classes of society paracelis wrote therefore I consider that it is for me a matter of Praise not of blame that I have hitherto unworthily pursued my wanderings for this will I bear witness respecting nature he who will investigate her ways must travel her books with his feet
That which is written is investigated to its letters but nature from land to land as often a land so often a leaf thus is the Codex of nature thus must its leaves be turned paracelis by John Maxon stowman paracelis was a great observationalist and those who knew him
Best have called him the second hermas and the tmes of Switzerland he traveled Europe from end to end and may have penetrated Eastern lands while running down superstitions and fiting out supposedly lost doctrines from the gypsies you learned much concerning the use of simpals and apparently from the Arabians concerning
The making of talismans and the influences of the heavenly bodies paracelsus felt that the healing of the sick was of far greater importance than the maintaining of an orthodox medical standing so he sacrificed what might otherwise have been a dignified medical career and at the cost of lifelong persecution visually attacked the
Therapeutic systems of his day uppermost in his mind was the hypothesis that everything in the universe is good for something which accounts for his cutting fungus from tombstones and collecting Dew on glass plates at midnight he was a true Explorer of Nature’s Arcanum many authorities have held the
Opinion that he was the Discover of mesmerism and the Mesmer of all the art as the result of studying the writings of this great Swiss physician the utter contempt which paracelsus felt for the narrow systems of medicine in Vogue during his lifetime and his conviction of their inadequacy
Or best expressed in his own quain way but the number of diseases that originate from some unknown causes is far greater than those that come from mechanical causes and for such diseases our physicians know no cure because not knowing such causes they cannot remove them all they can prudently do is to
Observe the patient and make their guesses about his condition and the patient may rest satisfied if the medicines administered to him do no serious harm and do not prevent his recovery the best of our popular Physicians are the ones that do least harm but unfortunately some poison their
Patients with Mercury others purge them or bleed them to death there are some who have learned so much that their learning has driven out all their common sense and there are others who care a great deal more for their own profit than for the health of their patients the disease does not change
State to accommodate itself to the knowledge of the physician but the physician should understand the causes of the disease a physician should be a servant of Nature and not her enemy he should be able to guide and direct her in her struggle for life and not throw by his unreasonable
Interference fresh obstacles in the way of recovery from the parag granum translated by France Hartman the Bel that nearly all diseases have their origin in The Invisible nature of man the Astron is a fundamental precept of hermetic medicine for while hermetist in no way disregard the physical body they believed that man’s material
Constitution was an emanation from or an objectification of his invisible spiritual principles a brief but it is believed fairly comprehensive resume of the Hermetic principles of parasuis follows there is one vital substance in nature upon which all things exist it is called archaus or vital life force and is
Synonymous with the astral light or spiritual air of the Ancients in regards to the substance alfas Levi has written light that creative agent the vibrations of which are the movement and life of all things light latent in the Universal ether radiating of about absorbing centers which being saturated thereby project
Movement and life in their turn so forming creative of currents light astalized in the stars animalized in animals humanized in human beings light which vegetates all plants glistens in metals produces all forms of Nature and equilibrates all by the laws of universal sympathy this is the light which exhibits the phenomena of
Magnetism defined by pelsis which tinctures the blood being released from the air as it is inhaled and discharged by the Hermetic Bellows of the lungs the history of magic this vital energy has its origin in the spiritual body of the Earth every created thing has two bodies one visible and substantial the other
Invisible and Transcendent the latter consists of an atherial counter part of the physical form it constitutes the vehicle of archaos and may be called a vital body this aetheric Shadow sheath is not dissipated by death but remains until the physical form is entirely disintegrated these etheric doubles seen
Around graveyards have given rise to a belief in ghosts being much finer in its substances than the Earthly body the Aid Double is far more susceptible to impulses and inh harmonies it is the arrangements of this astral light body that cause much disease paracels is taught that a person
With a morbid mental attitude could poison his own etheric nature and this infection diverting the natural flow of vital life force would later appear as a physical ailment all plants and minerals have an invisible nature composed of this archaus but each manifests it in a different way concerning the astral light bodies
Of flowers James gaffarel in 1650 wrote The Following I answer that though they be chopped in pieces braid in a mortar and even burns to ashes yet do they nevertheless retain by a certain secret and wonderful power of nature both in the juice and in the ashes the self-same
Form and figure that they had before and though it be not their visible yet it may by Art be drawn forth and made visible to the eye by an artist this perhaps will seem a ridiculous story to those who read only the titles of books but those that
Please may see this truth confirmed if they but have recourse to the works of messir desz esta Violet one of the best chemist s that our age have produced who affirms that himself saw an excellent polish physician of kovia to Captain glasses the ashes of almost all the
Herbs that are known so that when anyone out of curiosity had a desire to see any of them as for example a rose in one of his glasses he took that where the ashes of a rose were preserved and holding it over a lighted candle so soon as it ever
Began to feel the heat you should presently see the ashes begin to move which afterwards rising up and dispersing themselves about the glass you should immediately observe a kind of little dark cloud which dividing itself into many parts it came at length to represent a
Rose but so fair so fresh and so perfect one that you would have thought it to have been as substantial and as odiferous a rose as grow on The Rose Tree unheard of Curiosities concerning Talis manical sculpture of of the Persians paracelis recognizing the rangements of the etheric double as the
Most important cause of disease sought to reharmonize its substances by bringing into contact with it other bodies whose vital energy could Supply elements needed or was strong enough to overcome the disease conditions existing in the aura of the sufferer its invisible cause having been thus removed the ailment speedily vanished
The vehicle for the Aras orbital life force paracels is called the mumia a good example of a physical mumia is vaccine which is the vehicle of a semi- astral virus anything which serves as a medium for the transmission of the AAS whether it be organic or inorganic truly physical or partly spiritualized
Was termed a mumia the most universal form of the mumia was ether which modern Sciences accepted as a hypothetical substance serving as a medium between the realm of vital energy and that of organic and inorganic substance the control of universal energy is virtually impossible save to one of its Vehicles the
Mumia a good example of this is food man does not secure nourishment from dead animal or plant organisms but when he incorp searates their structures into his own body he first gains control over the mumia or etheric double of the animal or plant having obtained this control the
Human organism then diverts the flow of the archaus to its own uses Paras Salis says that which constitutes life is contained in the mumia and by imparting the mumia we impart life this is the secret of the remedial properties of talismans and amulets for the mumia of the substances of which
They are composed serves as a channel to connect the person wearing them with certain manifestations of the universal vital life force according to Paras elsis in the same way that plants purify the Atmosphere by accepting into their constitutions the carbon dioxide exhaled by animals and humans so may plants and animals accept
Disease elements transfer to them by human beings these lower forms of life having organisms and needs different from man were often able to assimilate these substances without ill effect at other times the plant or animal dies sacrificed in order that the more intelligent and consequently more useful creature May
Survive paracelis discovered that in either case the patient was gradually relieved of his Mel when the lower life had either completely assimilated the foreign mumia from the patient or had itself died and disintegrated as the result of its inability to do so complete recovery resulted many years of Investigation
Were necessary to determine which herb or animal most readily accepted the mumia of each of various diseases parasuis discovered that in many cases plants revealed by their shape the part particular organs of the human body which they served most effectively the medical system of paracusis was based on the theory that
By removing the disease E theic mumia from the organism of the patient and causing it to be accepted into the nature of some distant and dis interested thing of comparatively little value it was possible to divert from the patient the flow of the archus which had been continually revitalizing and nourishing the
Mady its vehicle of expression being trans transplanted the archas necessarily accompanied its mumia and the patient recovered the Hermetic Theory concerning the causations of disease according to the Hermetic philosophers there were seven primary causes of disease the first was evil spirits these were regarded as creatures born of degenerate actions subsisting on
The vital energies of those to whom they attached themselves the second cause was a derangement of the spiritual nature and the material nature these two failing to coordinate produced mental and physical subnormality the third was an unhealthy or abnormal mental attitude Melancholia morbid emotions excessive feelings such as passions
Lusts Creeds and hates affected the mumia from which they react Ed into the physical body where they resulted in ulcers tumors cancers fevers and tuberculosis the Ancients viewed the disease germ as a unit of mumia which had been impregnated with the emanations from Evil influences which it had
Contact it in other words germs were minute creatures born out of man’s evil thoughts and actions the fourth cause of disease was what the orientals called car that is the law of compensation which demanded that the individual pay in full for the indiscretions and delinquencies of the
Past a physician had to be very careful how he interfered with the workings of this La lest he for the plan of Eternal Justice the fifth cause was the motion and aspects of the heavenly bodies the stars did not compel the sickness but rather impel it the hermetist taught that a strong
And wise man rolled his stars but that a negative weak person was ruled by them these five causes of disease are all super physical in nature they must be estimated by inductive and deductive reasoning and a careful consideration of the life and temperament of the patient the sixth cause of disease was a
Misuse of Faculty organ or function such as over straining a member or over taxing the nerves the seven cause was the presence in the system of foreign substances impurities or obstructions under this heading must be considered diet air sunlight and the presence of foreign bodies this list does not include
Accidental injuries such do not belong Under The Heading of disease frequently they are the methods by which the law of karma expresses itself according to the hermetist disease could be prevented or successfully combed in seven ways first by spells and invocations in which the physician ordered the evil
Spirits causing the disease to depart from the patient this procedure was probably based on the biblical account of the man possessed of devils whom Jesus healed by commanding the Devils to leave the man and enter into a herd of spne sometimes the evil spirits entered a patient at the bidding of someone
Desiring to injure him in these cases The Physician commanded the spirits to return to the one who sent them it is recorded that in some instances the evil spirits departed to the mouth in the form of clouds of smoke sometimes from the nostrils as flames it is even avered that the
Spirits might depart in the form of birds and insects the second method of healing was by vibration the inh harmonies of the bodies were neutralized by chanting spells and in toning the sacred names or by playing upon musical instruments and singing some D articles of various
Colors were exposed to the sight of the sick for the Ancients recognized at least in part the principle of color Therapeutics now in the process of rediscovery the Third method was with the aid of talisman’s charms and amulets the Ancients believed that the planets controlled the functions of the
Human body and that’s by making charms out of different metals they could combat the malignant influences of the various Stars thus a person who is anemic lacks iron iron was believed to be under the control of Mars therefore in order to bring the influence of Mars to the sufferer ground
Is was honey Talisman made of iron and bearing upon it certain secret instructions reputed to have the power of invoking the spirit of Mars if there was too much iron in the system the patient was subjected to the influence of a Talisman composed of the metal corresponding to some Planet
Having an antipathy To Mars This influence would then offset the Mars energy and thus Aid in restoring normality the fourth method was by the aid of herbs and simples while they used metal talismans the majority of the ancient Physicians did not approve of mineral medicine in any form for internal
Use herbs were their favorite remedies like the metals each herb was assigned to one of the planets having diagnosed by the Stars the sickness and its cause the doctors that administered The herbal antidote the fifth method of healing disease was by prayer all ancient peoples believed in the compassionate
Intercession of the deity for the alleviation of human suffering paracels is said that Faith would cure all disease few persons however possess a sufficient degree of Faith the sixth method which was prevention rather than cure was regulation of the diet and daily habit of Life the individual by avoiding the
Things which caused illness remained well the Ancients believed that Health was the normal state of man disease was the result of man’s disregard of the dictates of nature the seventh method was practical medicine consisting chiefly of bleeding purging and similar lines of treatment these procedures while useful in moderation were dangerous in
Excess many a useful citizen has died 25 or 50 years before his time as the result of drastic purging or of having all the blood drained out of his body paracelis used all seven methods of treatment and even his worst enemies admitted that he accomplished results almost miraculous in
Character near as Old State in hoenheim the due Falls very heavily at certain seasons of the year and paracelis discovered that by gathering the due under certain configurations of the Planet he obtained a water possessing marvelous medicinal virtue for it had absorbed the properties of the heavenly bodies hermetic herbalism and
Pharmacology the herbs of the fields were sacred to the early pagans who believed that the gods had made plans for the Cure of human ills when properly prepared and applied each root and shrub to be used for the alleviation of suffering or for the develop M of spiritual mental moral or physical
Powers in The Mistletoe and its philosophy P Davidson pays the following beautiful tribute to the plants books have been written on a language of flowers and herds the poet from the earliest ages has held the sweetest and most loving converse with them kings are even glad to obtain their
Essences at secondhand to perfume themselves but to the truth physician Nature’s high priest they speak in a far higher and more exalted strain there’s not a plant or mineral which has disclosed the last of its properties to the scientists how can they feel confident that for every one of the discovered
Properties there may not be many Powers concealed in the inner nature of the plant well have flowers been called the stars of Earth and why should they not be beautiful have they not from the time of their birth smiled in the Splendor of the Sun by day and slumbered under the
Brightness of the Stars by night have they not come from another and more spiritual world to our Earth seeing that God made every plant of the field before it was in the earth and every herb of the field before it grew many primitive peoples use Herbal Remedies with many remarkable
Teares the Chinese Egyptians and American Indians cured with herbs diseases for which modern science knows no remedy Dr Nicholas col pepper whose useful life ended in 1654 was probably the most famous of herbalists finding that the medical systems of his day were unsatisfactory in the extreme col pepper turned his
Attention to the plants of the fields and discovered a medium of healing which gained for him National renown in Dr C Pepper’s correlation of astrology and herbalism each plant was under the jurisdiction of one of the planets or luminaries he believed that disease was also controlled by Celestial
Configurations he summed up his system of treatment as follows you may oppose diseases by herbs of the planet opposites to the planet that causes them as diseases of Jupiter by herbs of mercury and the contrary diseases of the luminaries by the herbs of Saturn and the contrary diseases of Mars by herbs of
Venus in the contrary there is a way to cure diseases sometimes by sympathy and so every planet cures his own disease as the sun and moon by their herbs cure the eyes Saturn the spleen Jupiter the liver Mars the G and diseases of colar and Venus diseases in the instruments of generation
The complete herbal medieval European herbalists rediscovered only in part the ancient hermetic secrets of Egypt and Greece these earlier Nations evolved the fundamentals of nearly all Modern Arts and Sciences at that time the methods used in healing were among the secrets and pars to initiates of the my
Be unctions caleria filters and Potions were concom to the accompaniment of strange rights the effectiveness of these medicines is a matter of historical record incenses and perfumes were also much used Barrett in his megas describes the theory on which they worked as follows for because our spirit is the
Pure subtle Lucid ay and ous Vapor of the blood nothing therefore is better adapted for cerium than the light VAP papers which are more suitable to our spirit in substance for then by reason of their likeness they do more stir up attract and transform the spirit poisons were thoroughly studied
And in some communities extracts of deadly herbs were administered to person sentenced to death as in the case of Socrates the infamous Borges at Italy developed the art of poisoning to its highest degree unnum numbered brilliant men and women were quietly and efficiently disposed of by the almost superhuman
Knowledge of chemistry which for many centuries was preserved in the Borgia family Egyptian priests discovered herb extracts by means of which temporary Clairvoyant could be induced and they made use of these during the initiatory rituals of their Mysteries the drugs were sometimes mixed with the food given to candidates and it
Other times were presented Ed in the form of sacred potions the nature of which was explained shortly after the drugs were administered to him the nefy was attacked by a spell of dizziness he found himself floating through space and while his physical body was absolutely insensible being
Guarded by priests that no ill should Beall it the candidate passed through a number of weird experiences which he was able to relate after regaining consciousness in the light of present day knowledge it is difficult to appreciate an art so highly developed that by means of drafts perfumes and
Incenses any mental attitude desired could be induced almost instantaneously yet such an art actually existed among the priestcraft of the early Pagan World concerning this subject HP blavatsky the foremost occultist of the 19th century has written plants also have life mysle properties in a most wonderful degree
And the secrets of the herbs of dreams and enchantments were only lost to European science and useless to say two are unknown to it except in a few Market instances such as opium and hashish yet the psychical effects of even these few upon the human system are regarded as evidences of a temporary
Mental disorder the women of thesa and Everest the female hierophant of the rights of sabazius did not carry their secrets away with the downfall of their sanctuaries they are still preserved and those who are aware of the nature of Soma know the properties of other plants as well Isis
Unveiled herbal compounds were used to cause temporary Clairvoyance in connection with the Articles especially the one in Deli words spoken while in these imposed transes were regarded as prophetic modern mediums while under control as the result of parly self-imposed catalepsy give messages somewhat similar to those of the ancient
Prophets but in the majority of cases their results are far less accurate for the soothsayers of today lack the knowledge of Nature’s hidden forces the Mysteries taught that during the higher degrees of initiation the gods themselves took part in the instruction of candidates or at least were present which was in itself a
Benediction as the deities dwelt in The Invisible worlds and came only in their spiritual bodies it was impossible for the Nephites to cognize them without the assistance of drugs which stimulated The Clairvoyant center of his Consciousness probably the pineal Bland many initiates in the ancient Mysteries stated emphatically that they
Had conversed with the morals and had beheld the gods when the standards of the pagans became corrupted ad deis took place in the Mysteries the band of truly enlightened ones separated themselves from the rest and preserving the most important of their secrets vanished without leaving a trace the rest slowly drifted like
Rudderless ships on the rocks of degeneracy and disintegration some of the less important of the secret formula fell into the hands of the profane who perverted them as in the case of the Balia during which drugs were mixed with wine and became the real cause of the
Orgies in certain parts of the earth it was maintained that there were natural Wells Springs or fountains in which the water because of the minerals to which it csed was tinctured with sacred properties temp were often built near these spots and in some cases natural caves which chaned to be in the vicinity
Were Sanctified to some deity the aspirants to initiation and those who came to request prophetic dreams of the gods were prepared by a fast more or less prolonged after which they partook of meals expressly prepared and also of mysterious drinks such as the water of the leaf and the
Water of nemine and The Grotto of TR phonus were of the cian in the mysteries of the elinia different drugs were easily mixed up with the meats or introduced into the drinks according to the state of mind or body into which it was necessary to throw the
Recipient and the nature of the Visions he was desirous of procuring sales the occult Sciences the same author states that certain sets of early Christianity were accused of using drugs for the same general purposes as the pagans the sect of the Assassins or the yides as they are more generally known
Demonstrated a rather interesting aspect of the drug problem in the 11th century this order by capturing the Fortress of Mount alamont established itself at irat tan Sabah the founder of the order known as The Old Man of the Mountain is suspected of having controlled his followers by the use of
Narcotics tan made his followers believe that they were in Paradise where they would be forever if they implicitly obeyed him while they were alive to Quincy in his confessions of an opium eater describes the peculiar psychological effects produced by the product of the poppy and the use of a
Similar drug may have given rise to the idea of paradise which filled the minds of the yides the philosophers of all ages have taught that the visible Universe was but a fractional part of the whole and that by analogy the physical body of man is in reality the least important part of
His composite Constitution most of the medical systems of today almost entirely ignore the super physical man they pay but scant attention to causes and concentrate their efforts on ameliorating effects paracelis noting the same proclivity on the part of Physicians during his day aptly remarked there is a great difference
Between the power that removes the invisible causes of disease and which is Magic and that which causes mely external effects to disappear and which is physic sorcery and flery translated by France Hartman disease is unnatural and is evidence that there is maladjustment within or between or organs or tissues permanent Health cannot be
Regained until Harmony is restored the outstanding virtue of hermetic medicine was its recognition of spiritual and psychophysical derangements as being largely responsible for the condition which is called physical disease suggestive therapy was used with Market success by the peace Physicians of the ancient world among the American Indians the
Sham or medicine men dispelled sickness with the aid of mysterious dances invocations and charms the fact that in spite of their ignorance of modern methods of medical treatment these Sorcerers affected innumerable cures is well worthy of consideration the magical rituals used by the Egyptian priests for the curing
Of disease were based upon a highly developed comprehension of the complex workings of the human mind and its reactions upon the physical Constitution the Egyptian and Brahman worlds undoubtedly understood the fundamental principle of virotherapeutics by means of chants and mantras which emphasized certain vowel and consonant sounds they set up
Vibratory reactions which dispelled congestions and assisted nature in reconstructing broken members and depleted organisms they also applied their knowledge of the laws governing vibration to the spiritual constitution of Man by their in tonings they stimulated latent centers of Consciousness and thereby vastly increased the sensitiveness of the subjective
Nature in the book of coming forth by day many of the Egyptian Secrets have been preserved to this generation while this ancient scroll has been well translated only a few understand the secret significance of its magical passages Oriental races have a keen realization of the Dynamics of
Sound they know that every spoken word has tremendous power and that by certain Arrangements of words they can create vortices of force in The Invisible Universe about them and thereby profoundly influence physical substance the sacred word by which the world was established the Lost word which masonry is still seeking and the
Three-fold Divine name symbolized by a unu n the creative tone of the Hindus all are indicative of the veneration accorded the principle of sound the so-called new discoveries of modern science were often only rediscoveries of secrets welln to the priests and philosophers of ancient pagoma which had they been preserved
Would have solved many of the greatest problems s of this civilization with sword and fire brand races obliterated the record of their predecessors and then inevitably meet with an untimely fate for need of the very wisdom they have destroyed the cabala the secret doctrine of Israel Albert Pike quoting from
Transcendental magic thus sums up the importance of cabalism as a key to Masonic esotericism one is filled with admiration on penetrating into the sanctuary of the cabala at seeing a Doctrine so logical so simple and at the same time so absolute the necessary Union of ideas and signs the consecration of the most
Fundamental realities by the Primitive characters the Trinity of words left letters and numbers a philosophy simple as the alphabet profound and infinite as the word theorems more complete and luminous than those of Pythagoras a theology summed up by counting on one’s fingers an infinite which can be held in
The hollow of an infant’s hand 10 ciphers and 22 letters a triangle a square in the circle the these are all the elements of the kabala these are the elemental principles of the written word reflection of that spoken were it that created the world morals and Dogma Hebrew theology was divided into
Three distinct Parts the first was the law the second was the soul of the law and the third was the soul of the soul of the law the the law was taught to all the children of Israel the mishna or the soul of the law was revealed to the ravins and
Teachers but the cabala the soul of the soul of the law was cunningly concealed and only the highest initiates among the Jews were instructed in its secret principles according to Jewish Mystics Moses ascended Mount Si three times remaining in the presence of God 40 days each time
During the first 40 days the tables of the written law were delivered to the prophet during the second 40 days he received the soul of the law and during the last 40 days God instructed him in the mysteries of the cabala the soul of the soul of the
Law Moses concealed in the first four books of the pentiuk the secret instructions that God had given him and for centuries students of cabalism have sought their in the secret doctrine of Israel as the spiritual nature of man is concealed in his physical body so the unwritten law the Misha and the cabala
Is concealed within the written teachings of the Mosaic code cabala means the secret or hidden tradition the unwritten law and according to an early Rabbi it was delivered to man in order that through the aid of its abstruse principles he might learn to understand the mystery of
Both the universe about him and the universe within him the origin of cabalism is a legitimate subject for controversy early initiates of the cabalistic Mysteries believed that its principles were first taught by God to a school of his angels before the fall of Man the Angels later communicated the
Secrets to Adam so that through the knowledge gained from an understanding of of its principles Fallen Humanity might regain its lost estate the angel razil was dispatched from Heaven to instruct Adam in the mysteries of the cabala different Angels were employed to initiate the succeeding Patriarchs in this difficult
Science toel was the teacher of Shem Raphael of Isaac Metatron of Moses and Michael of David see Fates of the world World Christian De Ginsburg is written from Adam it passed over to Noah and then to Abraham the friend of God who immigrated with it to Egypt with the
Patriarch allowed a portion of this mysterious Doctrine to us out it was in this way that the Egyptians obtained some knowledge of it and the other Eastern Nations could introduce it into their philosophical Systems Moses who was learned in all the way wisdom of Egypt was first initiated into it in the land of his birth but became most proficient in it during his wanderings in the wilderness when he not only devoted to it the Leisure Hours of the whole 40 years but received lessons
In it from one of the Angels Moses also initiated the 70 elders into the secrets of this Doctrine and they again transmitted them from hand to hand of all who forms The Unbroken line of tradition David and Solomon were most initiated into the cabala see the cabala according to alfas Levi the three
Greatest books of cabalism are the seph yeter the book of formation the sephr hoha the book of Splendor and the apocalypse The Book of Revelation the dates of the writing of these books are by no means thoroughly established C ists declare that the sepher was written by
Abraham although it is by far the oldest of the calistic books it was probably from the pen of the rabbi Akiba ad10 the sephr hoha presumably was written by Simeon Ben Yokai a disciple of Akiba Rabbi Simeon was sentenced to death about 80161 by Lucius Baris co- Regent of the
EMP ER Mark aelius antoninus he escaped with his son and hiding in a cave transcri the manuscript of the Zohar with the assistance of Elias appeared to them at intervals Simeon was 12 years in the cave during which time he evolved the complicated symbolism of the greater face and the Lesser
Face while discoursing with disciples Rabbi Simeon expired and the lamp of Israel was extinguished his death and burial were accompanied by many supernatural phenomena the legend goes on to relate that the secret doctrines of cabalism had been in existence since the beginning of the world but that Rabbi
Simeon was the first man permitted to reduce them to writing 1200 years later the books which he had compiled were discovered and published for the benefit of humanity by Moses Deon the probability is that Moses deol himself compiled the Zohar about ad. 1305 drawing his material from the unwritten secrets of earlier Jewish
Mystics the apocalypse accredited to St John the Divine is also of Uncertain date and the identity of its author has never been satisfactorily proved because of its brav and because it is the key to calistic thought the sephr yera is reproduced in full in this chapter so far as is known the sephr
Hoha has never been completely translated into English but it can be obtained in French s McGregor Mather’s translated three books of the Zohar into English the Zohar contains a vast number of philosophical tenets and a paraphrase of its zilliant points is embodied in this work few realized the influence exerted
By cabalism over medieval thought both Christian and Jewish it taught that there existed within the sacred writings a hidden Doctrine which was the key to those writings this is symbolized by the Cross Keys upon the people Crest scores of learned Minds began to search for those Arcane truths by which
The race should be redeemed and that their labor was not without its reward as subsequent writings have demonstrated the theories of capitalism are inextricably interwoven with the tenants of alchemy hermeticism Rosicrucianism and Freemasonry the words capitalism and hermeticism are now considered as synonymous terms covering all the Arcana and esotericism of
Antiquity the simple cabalism of the first centuries of the Christian era gradually evolved into an elaborate theological system which became so involved that it was next to impossible to comprehend its Dogma the cabalists divided the uses of their sacred science into five sections the natural cabala was used
Solely to assist the investigator in his the analogical stories the analogical cabala was formulated to exhibit the relationship which exists between all things in nature and it revealed to the wise that all creatures and substances were one in essence and that man the little Universe was a replica in Minature of God the
Great Universe the contemplative cabala was evolved for the purpose of revealing to the higher intellectual faculties the mysteries of the celestial spheres by its Aid the abstract reasoning faculties cognized The measureless Plains of infinity and learned to know the creatures existing within them the astrological cabala instructed those
Who studied its lore in the power magnitude and actual substance of the cederal bodies and also revealed the mystical constitution of the planet itself the fifth or magical cabala was studied by such as desired to gain control over the demons and subhuman intelligences of the invisible
Worlds it was also highly valued as a method of Healing The Sick by talismans amulets charms and invocations the sephr yeter according to Adolf Frank differs from other sacred books and that it does not explain the world and the phenomena of which it is the stage by leaning on the idea of God
Or by setting itself up as The Interpreter of the Supreme will this ancient work rather reveals God by estimating his manifold handiwork in preparing the seven yet R for the consideration of the reader five separate English translations have been compared the resulting form while it embodies the San features of each is not
A direct translation from any one Hebrew or Latin text although the purpose was to convey the spirit rather than the letter of the ancient document there are no wide deviations from the original rendition so far as known the first translation of the seever yeter into English was made by the Reverend Dr
Isidor kales in 1877 see Arthur Edward weight in this translation the Hebrew text accompanies the English words the work of Dr kalish has been used as the foundation of the following interpretation but material from other authorities has been Incorporated and many passages have been Rewritten to simplify the general
Theme as hand also was a manuscript copy in English of the book of the capitalistic art by Dr John pistor the document is undated but judging from the general type of the writing the copy was made during the 18 century the third volume used as a
Reference was the S yetra by the late wi Westcott magas of the rosac crucian Society of England the fourth was the sepher or the book of creation according to the translation in the sacred books and early literature of the East edited by professor Charles F horn the fifth was a recent publication
The book of formation by not Sten ring containing an introduction by Arthur Edward White at hand also were four other copies two German one Hebrew and one Latin certain portions of the SE YSA are considered older and more authentic than the rest but the controversy regarding them is involved and non-productive that
It is useless to add further comment the doubtful passages are therefore included in the document at the points where they would naturally fall the seph yetra the book of formation chapter 1 one yah the Lord of hosts the living Elohim King of the universe omnipotent the merciful and gracious God Supreme
And extoled dweller in the height whose habitation is eternity who is Sublime and most holy engraved his name and ordained formed and created the universe in 32 mysterious paths stages of wisdom science by three seraphim namely numbers letters and sounds which are in him one and the
Same two 10 SEO 10 properties from the ineffable one and 22 letters are the foundation of all things of these 22 letters three are called mothers seven double and 12 simple three the 10 numbers sever off out of nothing are analogous to the 10 fingers and the 10 toes five over against
Five in the center between them is the Covenant with the only one God in the spiritual world it is the Covenant of the voice the word and in the corporeal world the circumcision of the flesh the right of Abraham four 10 or the numbers of the
SEO out of nothing 10 not n 10 not 11 comprehend this great wisdom understand this knowledge and be wise inquire into the mystery and ponder it examine All Things by means of the 10 SEO restore the words to its creator and lead the Creator back to his throne
Again he is the only formator and beside him there is no other his attributes are 10 and are without limit five the 10 inevitable SEO have 10 and infinites which are as follows the infinite beginning and the infinite end the infinite good and the infinite evil the infinite height and the
Infinite depth the infinite East and the infinite West the infinite North and the infinite South and over them is the Lord superlatively one the faithful King he rules over all in all from his holy habitation for ages of ages six the appearance of the T spheres
Sever off out of nothing is as a flash of lightning or a sparkling flame and they are without beginning or end the word of God is in them when they go forth and when they return they run by his order like a whirlwind and prostrate themselves before his Throne
Seven the 10 SRO have their end linked to their beginning and their beginning link to their end co-joined as the flame is wedded to the live coal for the Lord is superlatively one and to him there is no second before one what can you count eight concerning the number 10 of
The Spheres of existence severoth out of nothing seal up your legs and guard your heart as you consider them and if your mouth opens for utterance and your heart turns towards thought control them returning to silence so it is written and the living creatures ran and returned Ezekiel
1:14 and on this wise was the covenant made with us nine the these are the 10 emanations of number out of nothing first the spirit of the living Elohim blessed and more blessed be the living Elohim of Ages his voice his spirit and his word are the Holy
Spirit second he produced air from the spirit and in the air he formed and established 22 sounds the letters three of them were fundamental or mothers seven were double and 12 were simple single but the spirit is the first one and above all third primordial water he extracted from the
Air he formed therein 22 letters and established them out of mud and blone making them like a border putting them up like a wall and surrounding them as with a rampart he poured snow upon them and it became Earth as it reads he said to the snow be thou Earth job
376 fourth fire ether he drew forth from the water he engraved and established by it the Throne of Glory he fashioned the seraphim the ofanim and the holy living creatures cherubim as his ministering angels and with of these three he formed his habitation as it reads who made his
Angels Spirits his ministers a flaming fire Psalms 4 fifth he selected three consonants I HB from the simple ones a secret belonging to the three mothers or first elements a am air water fire ether he sealed them with his spirit and fashioned them into a great name and with this sealed the
Universe in six directions he turned towards the above and sealed the height with IB sixth he turned towards the below and sealed the depth with h seventh he turned forward and sealed the East with bi I eighth he turned backward and sealed the West with bhi ninth he turned to the right and
Sealed the South with ibh 10th he turned to the left and sealed the north with hbi note this arrangement of the letters of the great name is according to the Reverend Dr Isidor kales find a diagram of the tetragramaton in the accompanying PDF 10 these are the 10 ineffable existences out of
Nothing from the spirit of the Living God emanated air from the air water from the water fire ether from the fire the height and the depth the East and the West the North and the South chapter 2 one there are 22 basic sounds in letters three are the first elements
Water air fire fundamentals or mothers seven are double letters and 12 are simple letters the three fundamental letters have as their basis the balance at one end of the scale are the virtues and at the other The Vices placed in equilibrium by the Tongue of the fundamental letters n is
Mute like the water sh piing like the fire a a reconciling breath between them two the 22 basic letters have been designed appointed and established by God he combined weade and exchanged them each with the others and formed by them all beings which are in existence and
All which will be formed in time to come three he established 22 basic letters formed by the voice and impressed upon the air by the breath he set them to be ably uttered in five different parts of the human mouth namely gals palatals linguals dentals labials
Four he fixed the 22 basic letters in a ring sphere like a wall with 241 Gates and turn the sphere forward and backward turn forward the sphere signified good when reversed evil three letters may serve for an illustration there is nothing better than om n pleasure joy and nothing worse
Than n T plague sorrow five how was it all accomplished he combined weighed and changed the a with all the other letters in succession and all the others again with a and all again with b and so with the whole series of letters hence it follows that there are
231 formations or GES to which the powers of the the letters go forth every creature and every language proceeded from one name and the combinations of its letters six he created a reality out of nothing he called The non- Entity into existence and hued colossal anable
Air this has been shown by the example of combining the letter A with all the other letters and all the other letters with a by speaking he created every creature and Every Word by the power of one name as an illustration consider the 22 Elementary substances from the Primitive substance of
A the production of Every Creature from the 22 letters is proof that they are in reality the 22 parts of one living body chapter 3 one the first three elements the mother letters resemble a balance in one scale virtue and in the other Vice place an equilibrium by the
Tongue two the three mothers enclose a great wonderful and unknown mystery and are sealed by six wings or Elementary circles namely air water fire each divided into an active and a passive power the mothers gave birth to the fathers the progenitors and these gave birth to the generations three God appointed and established
Three mothers combined weighed and exchanged them forming by them three mothers in the universe in the year and in man male and female four the three mothers in the universe are air water and fire heaven was created from the elementary fire or ether the Earth comprising sea and land from the elementary
Water and the atmosphere at air from the elementary air or Spirit which establishes the balance among them thus were all things produced five the three mothers produce in the year heat coldness and the temperate state heat was created from fire coldness from water and the temperate state from Air which equilibrates
Them six the three mothers produce in man male and female brassed abdomen and head the head was formed from the fire the abdomen from the water and the breast thorax from Air which places them in equilibrium seven God let the letter A predominate in primordial air crowned it combin it with
The other two and sealed the air in the universe the tempered state in the year and the breast in man male and female eight he let the letter N predominate in primordial water crowned it combined with the other two and sealed the Earth in the universe including Land and Sea
Coldness in the year and the abdomen in man male and female nine he let the letter sh predominate in primordial fire crowned it combined it with the other two and sealed heaven in the universe heat in the year and the head of man male and female chapter
4 One the seven double letters b g d e k p r have a duplicity of pronunciation two voices aspirated and unaspirated they serve as a model of softness and hardness strength and weakness two the seven double letters symbolize wisdom riches fertility life power peace and Grace Three the seven double letters
Also sign the antithesis to which human life is exposed the opposite of wisdom is foolishness of riches Poverty of fertility sterility of Life Death of power servitude of Peace war and of beauty deformity four the seven double letters point out the sixth Dimensions height depth east and west north and south and
The holy temp temple in the center which sustains them all five the double letters are seven and not six they are seven and not eight reflect upon this fact search into it and reveal its hidden Mystery and place the Creator on his throne again six the seven double letters have been
Designed established purified weight and exchanged by God he formed of them seven planets in the universe seven days in the year and seven gateways of the senses in man male and female from these seven he also produced seven Heavens seven Earths and seven sabbaths therefore he loved seven more
Than any other number beneath his Throne seven the seven planets in the universe are Saturn Jupiter Mars Sun Venus Mercury and Moon the seven days in the year are the seven days of the week possibly the seven creative days are meant the seven gateways in man male and female are two eyes to ears to nostrils and the mouth eight note not St ring differs from other authorities in his
Arrangement of the planets and days of the week in the following seven St CER has still a different order Reverend Dr Isidor kalish when Wescott and the sacred books of early literature of the East adopt the following Arrangement first he caused the letter B to predominate in wisdom crowned it
Combine each with the others and formed by them the moon in the universe the first day in the year and the right eye in man male and female second he calls the letter G to predominate in riches Crown it combin each with the others and formed by the
Mars in the universe the second day in the year and the right ear in man male and female third he calls the letter D to predominate infertility Crown it combine each with the others and formed by them the sun in the universe the third day in
The year and the right nostril in man male and Female fourth he calls the letter K to predominate in life Crown it combin each with the others and formed by them Venus in the universe the fourth day in the year and the left eye in man male and female fifth he caus the letter P to predominate in power Crown it combine
Each with the others and formed by the mercury in the universe the fifth Day in the year and the left ear in man male and female sixth he caused the letter R to predominate in peace Crown it combined each with the others and formed by them
Saturn in the universe the Sixth Day in the year and the left nostril in man male and female seventh he caused the letter to predominate in Grace crowned it combined each with the others and formed by them Jupiter and the universe the Seventh Day in the year and the mouth of man male
And female nine with the seven double letters he also designed seven Earths seven Heavens seven continents Seven Seas Seven Rivers seven deserts 7 Days 7 weeks from Passover to Pentecost and in the midst of them his holy Palace there is a cycle of seven years and the seventh is the release year and
After seven release years is the Jubilee for this reason God loves the number seven more than any other thing under the heavens 10 in this matter God joined the seven double letters together two stones build two houses Three Stones built six houses four Stones built 24 houses five Stones built
120 houses six stones built 720 houses and seven stones built 5,40 houses make a beginning according to this Arrangement and reckon further than the mouth can express or the ear can hear chapter 5 one the 12 symol letters h b z CH t i
L n s o s t symbolize the 12 fundamental properties speech thought movement sight hearing work coition smell sleep anger taste or swallowing and mirth two the symbol letters correspond to 12 directions e height Northeast East depth South height Southeast South depth West height Southwest West depth North height Northwest North
Depth they diverge to all eternity and are the arms of the universe three the simple letters having been designed established weed and exchanged by God he produced by them 12 zodial signs in the universe 12 months in the year and 12 Chief organs in the human body male and
Female four the signs of the zodiac are Aries Taurus Gemini cancer Leo Virgo Libra Scorpio Sagittarius Capricorn Aquarius and Pisces the months of the year are Nissan liar Savon tamuz AB ALU tisri marvan klev tiet sabat and Adar the organs of the human body are two hands two feet two kidneys G small
Intestine liver esophagus stomach and spleen five note in the following 12 stanzas not stering a gain difference this time as the arrangement of properties first God caused the letter H to predominate in speech crowned it combined it with the others and fashioned by them Aries the ram in the
Universe the month Nissan in the year and the right foot of the human body male and female second he calls the letter V to predominate in thought Crown it combine with the others and fashioned by them Taurus the Bull in the universe the month liar in the year and the right
Kidney of the human body male and female third he callused the letter Z to predominate in movement crowned it combined it with the others and fashioned by them Gemini the twins in the universe the months saon in the year in the left foot of the human body male and
Female fourth he calls the letter to predominate in sight crowned it combined with the others and fashioned by them cancer the crab in the universe the month tamus in the year and the right hand of the human body male and female fifth he calls the letter T to
Predominate in hearing crowned it combin it with the others and fashioned by them Leo the Lion in the universe the month AB in the year and the left kidney of the human body male and female sixth he calls the letter i to predominate in work crowned it combined
With the others and fashioned by them Virgo the virgin in the universe the month elu in the year and the left hand of the human body male and female seventh he caused the letter L to predominate in coition Crown found it combined with the others and fashioned
By them Libra the balance in the universe the month tisri in the year and the gall of the human body male and female eight he caused the letter N to Red dominate in smell crowned it combined it with the others and fashioned by them Scorpio the Scorpion
And the universe the month Mark hashman in the year and the small intestine in the human body male and female ninth he caused the letter s to predominate in sleep crowned it combined with the others and fashioned by them Sagittarius the archer in the universe
The month kiss love in the year and the stomach in the human body male and female 10th he calls the letter O to predominate in Anger Crown it combine it with the others and fashioned by them Capricorn the G go in the universe the month tobat in the year and the liever
In the human body male and female 11th he caused the letter to predominate in taste or swallowing crowned combined with the others and fashioned by the Aquarius the water Bearer in the universe the mon saat in the year and the esophagus in the human body male and female 12
He calls the letter Q to predominate in mirth crowned it combin it with the others and fashioned by them Pisces the fishes in the universe the Madar in the year and the spleen in the human body male and female six he made them as a conflict he
Arranged them as provinces and Drew them up like a wall he armed them and set one against another as in war Warfare the Elohim did likewise in the other spheres chapter 6 one there are three mothers or first elements a m from which emanated three fathers progenitors primordial spiritual
Air water and fire from which issued the seven planets Heavens with their angels and the 12 oblique points Z act two to prove this there are three faithful Witnesses the universe the year and man there are the 12 the balance and the Seven above is the dragon below is the
World and lastly the heart of man and in the midst is God who regulates them all three the first elements are air air water and fire the fire is above the water is below and the breath of air establishes balance between them the token is the fire carries the
Water the letter M is mute sh is hitching like fire there’s a among them a breath of air which reconciles the two four the dragon Tali is in the universe like a King upon his throne the celestial sphere is in the year like a king in his Empire and the heart is in
The body of men like a king in Warfare Five God also set the Opposites against each other the good against the evil and the evil against the good good proceeds from good evil from Evil the good purifies the bad the bad the good the good is reserved for the good and
The evil for the wicked six there are three of which each stands by itself one is in the affirmative filled with good one is in the negative filled with evil and the third equilibrates then seven there are seven divided tree against threee and one in the midst of them Palance
12 stand in warfare three produce love and three hatred three are life-givers and three are destroyers eight the three that cause love are the heart and the two ears the three that produce hatred are the liver the G and the tong the three life givers are the two
Nostrils and the spleen and the three destroyers are the mouth and the two lower openings of the body over all these rules God the faithful King from his holy habitation and all eternity God is one above three three are above seven seven are above 12 yet all are linked together
Nine there are 22 Letters by which the i n yah the Lord of hosts Almighty and Eternal designed and created by the three severine numbers letters and sounds his universe and formed by them all creatures and all those things that are yet to come 10 when the patriarch Abraham had
Comprehended the great truths meditated upon them and understood them perfectly the lord of the universe the tetragramaton appeared to him called him his friend kissed him upon the head and made with him a covenant first the Covenant was between the 10 fingers of his hands which is the Covenant of the tongue
Spiritual second the Covenant was between the 10 toes of his feet which is the Covenant of circumcision material and God said of him before Abraham bound the spirit on the 22 letters the Thora upon his tongue and God disclosed to him their secrets God permitted the letters to be
Immersed in water he burned them in the fire and imprinted them upon the winds he distributed them among the seven planets and gave them to the 12 zodiacal signs fundamentals of cabalistic cosmogeny the cabalists conceive of the Supreme deity of as an incomprehensible principle to be discovered all to the
Process of eliminating in order all its cognizable attributes that which remains when every knowable thing has been removed is Ein s the Eternal state of being although indefinable the absolute permeates all space abstract to the degree of inconceivability I’m so is the unconditioned state of all things substances Essences and
Intelligences are manifested out of the inscrutability of Ein self but the absolute itself is without substance essence or intelligence Ein s may be likened to a great field of Rich Earth out of which Rises a myriad of plants each different in color formation and fragrance yet
Each with its roots in the same dark loan which however is unlike any of the forms nurtured by it the plans are universes gods and man all nourished by in s and all with their Source in one definition Essence all with their Spirits souls and bodies fashioned from this Essence and
Doomed like the plant to return to the black ground I’m s the only immortal whence they came eino was referred to by the cabalists as the most ancient of all the Ancients it was always considered a sexist its symbol was a closed eye all which maybe truly said of eino
That’s to Define it is to defile it the rabbis postulated certain theories regarding the manner in which eino projected Creations out of itself sou and they also assigned to the absolute not being certain symbols is being descriptive in part at least of its powers the nature of Ein so they
Symbolized by a circle itself emblematic of Eternity this hypothetical Circle encloses a dimensionless area of incomprehensible life and the circular boundary of this life is abstract and measureless infinity according to this concept God is not only a center but also area centralization is the first step towards limitation therefore centers which form
In the substances of Ein s are finite because they are predestined to dissolution back into the cause of themselves while Ein so itself is infinite because it is the ultimate condition of all things the circular shape given to eino signifies that space is hypothetically enclosed within a great crystallite
Globe outside of which there was nothing not even a vacuum within this globe symbolic ofine self creation and dissolution take place every element and principle that will ever be used in the eternities of cosmic birth growth and Decay is within the transparent substances of this intangible
Sphere if it is the cosmic egg which is not broken until the great day be with us which is the end of the cycle of necessity when all things return to their ultimate cause in the process of creation the diffuse life ofine self retires from the circumference to the center of the
Circle and establishes a point which is the first manifesting one the Primitive limitation of the alting o when the Divine Essence thus retires from the circular boundary to the center it leaves behind the abyss whereas the catalysts term it the great privation the oid S is established a two-fold condition where previously had
Existed but one the first condition is the central point the Primitive objectified Radiance of the eternal subjectified life about this Radiance is Darkness caused by the deprivation of the life which is drawn to the center to create the first point or Universal germ the universal in s therefore no
Longer shines to space but rather upon space from an established first point Isaac Meyer describes the process as follows the in s at first was filling all and then made an absolute concentration into itself self which produced The Abyss deep or space the air cadan or primitive air the
Aof but this is not considered in the cabala as a perfect void or vacuum a perfectly empty space but is thought of as the waters or crystalline chaotic sea in which was a certain degree of light inferior to that by which all the created worlds and hierarchies were made see the cabala
In the secret teachings of the kabala it is taught that man’s body is enveloped in an ooid of bubble-like iridescence which is called the oric EDG this is the causal sphere of man it Bears the same relationship to man’s physical body that the glow of Ein s Bears to its created
Universes in fact this oric egg is the Ein so sphere of the entity called man in reality therefore the Supreme consciousness of man is in this Aura which extends in all directions and completely encircles his lower bodies as the Consciousness in the cosmic egg is withdrawn into a central
Point which is then called God the Supreme one so the Consciousness in the oric egg of man is concentrated thereby causing the establishment of a point of Consciousness called the ego as the universes in nature are formed from Powers latent in the cosmic egg so everything used by man and all his
Incarnations throughout the kingdoms of nature is drawn from the latent Powers within his oric egg man never passes from this egg it remains even after death his births deaths and rebirths all take place within it and it cannot be broken until the Lesser day be with us when mankind like the universe is
Liberated from the wheel of necessity the cabalistic system of worlds on the accompanying circular chart found in the PDF the concentric Rings represents diagrammatically the 40 rates of vibration called by the catalysts spheres which emanate from Ein s the circle X1 is the outer boundary of space it circumscribes the area of
Ein the nature of Ein itself is divided into three parts represented by the spaces respectively between X1 and X2 X2 and X3 X3 and A1 thus X1 to x2 in the vacuum of pure Spirit x 2 to X3 i s the Limitless and boundless act 3 to A1 Ein so or the Limitless
Light it should be born in mind that in the beginning the Supreme substance I alone permeated the area of the circle the inner Rings had not yet come into manifestation as the Divine Essence concentrated itself the Rings X2 and X3 became apprehensible or Ein so is a limitation
Of in and Ein s or or light is a still greater limitation thus the nature of the Supreme one is considered to be three-fold and from this three-fold nature the powers and elements of creation were reflected into the abyss left by the motion of Ein so towards the center of
Itself the continual motion of eino towards the center of itself resulted in the establishment of the dot in the circle the dot was called God as being the Supreme individualization of the universal Essence concerning this the Zohar says when the concealed of the concealed wished to reveal himself he first made a single
Point the infinite was entirely unknown and diffused no light before this luminous Point violently broke through inition the name of this point is I am called by the Hebrews AA the kabalists gave many names to this dot on this subject Christian De Ginsburg writes in substance the dot is
Called the first Crown because it occupies the highest position it is called the AIT because it is the first emanation it is called the primordial or smooth point it is called the white head the long face macro prus and the inscrutable height because it controls and governs all the other
Emanations when the white shining Point had appeared it was called CA which means the crown and out of it radiated nine great Globes which arranged themselves in the form of a tree these nine together with the first Crown constituted the first system of severoth these 10 were the first
Limitation of 10 abstract points within the nature of I suit itself the power of did not descend into these Globes but rather was reflected upon them as the light of the sun is reflected upon the Earth and planets these 10 glowes were called The Shining Sapphires and it is believed by
Many rabins that the word Sapphire is the basis of the word Sapphira the singular of seir Roth the great area which had been privated by the withdrawal of inof into the Central Point Kea was now filled by four concentric Globes called worlds or spheres and the light of the 10 SEO was
Reflected down to each of these in turn this resulted in the establishment of four symbolical trees each hearing the reflections of the 10 of eroic globes the 40 spheres of creation out of self or divided into four great world chains as follows A1 to A10 atelo the boundless world of divine
Names B1 to B10 briah the archangelic world of Creations C1 to C10 yeter the hierarchical world of formations D1 to d10 aiah the element world of substances each of these worlds has 10 powers or spheres a parent globe and nine others which come out of it as
Emanations each Globe born out of the one preceding on the plane of atolo A1 to A10 the highest and most Divine of all the created Worlds the unmanifested Ein established his first point or dot in the Divine sea the three spheres of x this dot A1 contains all creation within
It but in this first Divine and uncontaminated state the do or first manifested God was not considered as a personality by the cabalists but rather as a Divine establishment or Foundation it was called the first crown and from it issued the other Circles of
The abolic world A2 A3 A4 A5 A6 A7 A8 A9 and A1 in the three lower worlds these circles are intelligences planets and elements but in the first Divine world they’re called the rings of the Sacred names the first 10 great circles or Globes of Light which were manifested
Out of Ein so and the 10 names of God assigned to them by the cabalists are as follows from eino came A1 the first crown and the name of the first power of God was aha which means I am that I am from A1 came A2 the first wisdom and
The name of the second power of God was Jehovah which means essence of being from A2 came A3 the first understanding and the name of the third power of God was Jehovah Elohim which means god of gods from A3 became A4 the first mercy and the name of the fourth power of God
Was L which means god the Creator from A4 came A5 the first severity and the name of the fifth power of God was Elohim debore which means god the potent from A5 came A6 the first Beauty low of a Darth which means god the strong from A6 came A7 the first victory
And the name of the seventh power of God was Jehovah taboth which means god of hosts from A7 came A8 the first glory and the name of the eighth power of God was Elohim saboi which means Lord God of hosts from A8 came A9 the first foundation and the name of the ninth
Power of God was Shai El chai which means omnipotent from a 9 came a 10 the first Kingdom and the name of the 10th P of God was Adan MC which means god from A10 came B1 the second crown and the world of Bri crown and the world of briah was
Established the 10 emanations from A1 to A10 inclusive are called the foundations of all creations the cabalists designate them the 10 roots of the Tree of Life life they are arranged in the form of a great human figure called Adam Cadman the man made from the firemist red duret the prototypic universal
Man in the abolic world the powers of God are most purely manifested these 10 pure and perfect radiations do not descend into the lower worlds and take upon themselves forms but are reflected upon the substances of the inferior te from the first or abolic World they are reflected into the second or btic
World as the reflection always lacks some of the brilliancy of the original image so in the badic world the 10 radiations lose part of their infinite power a reflection is always like the thing reflected but smaller and fainter in the second world B1 to be 10
The order of the Spheres is the name as in the abolic world but the 10 Circles of light are less brilliant and more tangible and are here referred to as 10 great spirits Divine creatures who assist in the establishment of order and intelligence in the universe as already noted B1 is born out
Of A10 and is included within all the Spheres Superior to itself out of B1 are taken nine Globes B2 2 B3 B4 B5 B6 B7 B8 B9 and B10 which constitute the world of briah these 10 subdivisions however are really the 10 abolic Powers reflected into the substance of the banic
World B1 is the ruler of this world for it contains all the other rings of its own world and also the rings of the third and fourth worlds C and D in the world of briah the 10 spheres of light are called the archangels of briah their order and powers are as
Follows from A10 came B1 the second Crown it is called Metatron the angel of the presence from B1 came B2 the second wisdom it is called razio The Herald of deity who revealed the mysteries of cabala to Adam from B2 came be3 the second understanding it is called safel the contemplation of
God from B3 came before before the second Mercy it is called sadel the justice of God from B4 came B5 the second severity it is called SEO the severity of God from B5 came B6 the second Beauty it is called Michael like unto God from B6
Came B7 the second Victory it is called hanal the grace of God from B7 can B8 the second Glory it is called Raphael the Divine physician from B8 came B9 the second Foundation it is called Gabriel the man God from B9 King B10 the second Kingdom it is called sandalon the
Messiahs from B10 came C1 the third crown and the world of yets was established the 10 archangels of briah are conceived to be 10 great Spiritual Beings whose duty is to manifest the 10 powers of the great name of God existent in the abolic world which surrounds and interpenetrates the entire world of
Creation all things manifesting in the lower worlds exist first in the in tangible rings of the upper spheres so that creation is in truth the process of making tangible the intangible by extending the intangible into various vibratory rates the 10 Globes of btic power while themselves Reflections were mirrored
Downward into the third or yet sertic world where still more limited in their expression they become the spiritual and invisible zodiac which is behind the visible band of con installations in this third world the 10 Globes of the original abolic World are greatly limited and dimmed but they are
Still infinitely powerful in comparison with a state of substance in which man dwells in the third world C1 to C10 the Globes become hierarchies of celestial creatures called the cers of YSA here again all are included within the ring SE 1 the power which controls the yets irratic world and which
Includes within itself and controls the entire world D the order of the Globes and the names of the hierarchies composing them are as follows from B10 came C1 the third Crown the hierarchy is the chuban chadov the holy animals from C1 came C2 the the third wisdom the hierarchy is the cherubim
Oranum the wheels from C2 came C3 the third understanding the hierarchy is the Thrones orm The Mighty ones from C3 came C4 the third Mercy the hierarchy is the dominations chash malum the brilliant ones from C4 came C5 the third of barity the Hier AR is the powers seraphim the Flaming
Serpents from C5 came C6 the third Beauty the hierarchy is the virtues mikim the Kings from C6 came C7 the third Victory the hierarchy is the principalities Elohim the gods from C7 came C8 the third Glory the hierarchy is the archangels Ben eloen the sons of
God from C8 came C9 the third Foundation the hierarchy is the Angels cheran the seat of the sons from C9 came C10 the third Kingdom the hierarchy is Humanity the ashim The Souls of just men from C10 came D1 the fourth crown and the world of Messiah was
Established from the yet santic world the light of the 10 spheres is reflected into the world of asiah the lowest of the four the 10 Globes of the original atelic World here take upon themselves forms of physical matter and the siderial system is the result the world of aiah or the
Elemental world of substance is the one into which Humanity descended at the time of Adam’s fall the Garden of Eden is the three upper worlds and for his sins man was forced into the sphere of substance and assumed coats of skin bodies all of the spiritual forces of
The upper worlds ABC when they strike against the elements of the lower World D or distorted and perverted resulting in the creation of hierarchies of demons to correspond with the good spirits in each of the higher worlds in all the ancient Mysteries is matter was regarded as the source of all
Evil and spirit the source of all good for matter inhibits and limits often so clogging the inner perceptions that man is unable to recognize his own Divine potentialities since matter thus prevents Humanity from claiming its Birthright is called the adversary the power of evil the fourth world D is the world of
Solar systems comprising not only the one of which the Earth is a part but all the solar systems in the universe opinions differ as to the arrangement of the Globes of this last World D1 to d10 inclusive the ruler of the fourth world is D1 called by some the fiery Heaven by
Others the primum mobile or the first motion from this whirling fire emanates the material story zodiac d two in contradistinction to the invisible spiritual zodiac of the yet erratic World from the Zodiac D2 or differentiated the Spheres of the planets in concus order the 10 spheres of the world of aiah are as
Follows from C10 came D1 the fourth Crown Rashid haum the primum mobile the fiery Mist which is the beginning of the material universe from D1 came D2 the fourth wisdom Mass looth the Zodiac the firmament of the fixed stars from D2 came D3 the fourth understanding shabath ey the sphere of
Saturn from D3 came D4 the fourth Mercy SED egg the sphere of Jupiter from D4 and D5 the force sity MIM the sphere of Mars from D5 G D6 the fourth Beauty shamesh the sphere of the Sun from D6 came D7 the fourth Victory noga the sphere of
Venus from D7 came d8 the fourth Glory CAD the sphere of Mercury from d8 came D9 the fourth Foundation Lavana the sphere of the Moon from D9 came d10 the fourth Kingdom Chang yooth the sphere of the four elements by inserting a sphere which he calls the imperion before the Prima
Mobile ker moves each of the other spheres down one resulting in the elimination of the sphere of the elements and making d10 the sphere of the moon in the world of asiah are to be found the demons and tempas these are likewise reflections of the 10 great gloves of atel
But because of the Distortion of the images resulting from the Bas substances of the world of asiah upon which they are reflected they become evil creatures called shells by the cabalists there are 10 hierarchies of these demons to correlate with the 10 hierarchies of good spirits composing
The Etsy radit World there are also 10 Arch demons corresponding to the 10 archangels of briah the Black magicians use these inverted spirits in their efforts to attain their nefarious ends but in time the demon destroys those who bind themselves to it the 10 orders of demons and the 10
Art Demons of the world of Messiah are as follows D1 the evil Crown the hierarchy is called famel the doubles of God the two-headed the arch demons are Satan and mik from D1 came D2 the evil wisdom the higher is called chidel those who obstruct the arch demon is Adam
Bellal from D2 kimd 3 the evil understanding the hierarchy is called searial the concealment of God the arch demon is lucifuge from D3 came D4 the evil Mercy the hierarchy is called ganoth the disturber of things the arch demon is asteroth from D4 G D5 the evil severity the hierarchy is called golad
Incendiarism and burning the arch demon is as modius from D5 came D6 the evil Beauty the hierarchy is called tokini the ranglers the arch demon is bagore from D6 came D7 the evil Victory the hierarchy is called harab Sarat the dispensing Raven the arch demon is ball
Shinan from D7 came d8 the evil Glory the hierarchy is called s the embroil the arch demon is a dremc from d8 came D9 the evil Foundation the hierarchy is called gal the obscene the arch demon is Lilith from D9 came d10 the evil Kingdom the hierarchy is called natth
The impure the arch demon is nahima the catalysts declare that the world’s intelligences and hierarchies were established according to the vision of Ezekiel by the man of ezekiel’s vision is symbolize the world of atel by the throne the world of briah by the firmament the world of yeter and by the
Living creatures the world of asiah these fears are the wheels within wheels of the Prophet the cabalists next established a human figure in each of the four worlds A1 was the head and A1 the feet of the man of absolu D1 was the head and B10
The feet of the man of briah C1 was the head and C10 the feet of the man of Ysera D1 was the head and d10 the feet of the man of asiah these four are called the world men they are considered androgynous and are the prototypes of humanity
Ity the human body like that of the universe is considered to be a material expression of 10 Globes or spheres of light therefore man is called the microcosm the little world built in the image of the great world of which he is a part the cabalists also established a
Mysterious Universal man with his head at A1 and his feet at d10 this is probably the secret significance of the great figure of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream with its head in the world of absolute its arms and hands in the world of briah its generative system in the world of Ysera and its
Legs and feet in the world of asiah this is the grand man of the Zohar of whom alfas Levi writes it is not less astonishing to observe at the beginning of the Zohar the profundity of its Notions and the sublime Simplicity of its images it is said as
Follows the science of equilibrium is the key of occult science unbalance forces perish in the void so pass the kings of the Elder world the princes of the Giants they have fallen like trees without roots and their place is found no more through the conflict of unbalanced
Forces the devastated Earth was void and formless until the spirit of God Made For Itself a place in heaven and reduced the mass of waters all the aspirations of nature were directed then towards Unity of form towards the living synthesis if equilibrated forces the face of God
Crowned with light Rose over the vast sea and was reflected in the waters their WTH his two eyes were manifested radiating with Splendor darting two beams of Light which crossed with those of the refle reflection the brow of God and his eyes formed a triangle in heaven and Its
Reflection formed a second triangle in the waters so was revealed the number six being that of universal creation the text which would be unintelligible in a literal version is translated here by way of interpretation the author makes it plain that the human form which he ascribes to
Deity is only an image of his meaning and that God is beyond expression by human thought or representation by any figure Pascal said that God is a circle of which the center is everywhere and the circumference nowhere but how is one to imagine a circle apart from its circumference the Zohar adopts the
Antithesis of this paradoxical image and in respect of the circle of Pascal would say rather that the circumference is everywhere while that which is nowhere is the center it is however to a balance and not to a circle that it compares the universal equilibrium of things it affirms that equilibrium is
Everywhere and so also is the central point where the balance hangs in suspension we find that the Zohar is thus more forcible and more profound than Pascal the Zohar is a of light the seeta is a ladder of Truth therein are expounded the two and 30 absolute symbols of speech being numbers and
Letters each letter produces a number an idea and a form so the mathematics are applicable to forms and ideas even as to numbers in virtue of an exact proportion and a perfect correspondence by the signs of the sever yets the human mind is rooted in truth and in
Reason it accounts for all progress possible to intelligence by means of the evolution of numbers thus does the zohal represent absolute truth while the sepher furnishes the method of its acquisition is discernment and application History of Magic by placing man himself at the point d10 is true Constitution is
Revealed he exists upon four worlds only one of which is visible it is then made evident that his parts and members upon the material plane are by analogy hierarchies and intelligences in the higher world he rained the law of interpenetration is evidenced although within man is the entire universe the 43 speres
Interpenetrating d10 he is ignorant of its EX resistance because he can’t exercise control over that which is superior to or greater than himself nevertheless all these higher spheres exercise control over him as his functions and activities demonstrate if they did not he would be an inner massive
Substance death is merely the result of deflecting the life impulses of the higher rings away from the lower body the control of the transubstantial Rings over their own material reflection is called life and the spirit of man is in reality a name given to this great host of intelligences which are focused upon
Substance through a point called the ego established in the midst of themselves X1 is the outside boundary of the human oric egg and the entire diagram becomes a cross-section of the Constitution of man where a cross-section of the cosmic Constitution if correlated with the universe by the secret culture of the
Cabalistic school man is taught how to climb the Rings unfold his Consciousness until at last he returns to Ein so the process by which this is accomplished is called the 50 Gates of light CA the Jesuit cabalist declares that Moses passed to 49 of the gates but that Christ Alone pass the 50th
Gate to the Third Edition of the seever yeter translated from the Hebrew by wi westcot or pinned the 50 Gates of intelligence emanating from the beina the second C the source of this information is C’s edus egyptus the gates are divided into six orders of which the first four have each
10 subdivisions the fifth nine and the sixth only one the first order of gates is termed Elementary and its divisions are as follows one chaos H the first matter two formless void lifeless three the abyss four origin of the elements five Earth no sea germs six Water Seven air eight fire nine
Differentiation of qualities 10 makes ger combination the second order of gates is termed dead of evolution and its divisions are as follows 11 minerals differentiate 12 vegetable principles appear 13 seeds germinate in moisture 14 herbs and trees 15 fructification in vegetable life 16 origin of low forms of
Animal life 17 insects and reptiles appear 18 fishes vertebrate life in the waters 19 Birds vertebrate life in the air 20 quadrupeds vertebrate Earth animals the third order of gates is termed dead of humanity and its divisions are as follows 21 appearance of men and 22 material human body 23 human soul
Canver it 24 mystery of Adam and Eve 25 complete man as the microcosm 26 gift of five human faces acting exteriorly 27 gift of five powers to the soul 28 Adam Cadman The Heavenly Man 29 Angelic beings 30 man in the image of God the fourth order of gates is termed
World of spheres and its divisions are as follows 31 the heaven of the Moon 32 the heaven of mercury 33 the heaven of Venus 34 the heaven of the sun 35 the heaven of Mars 36 the Heaven of Jupiter 37 the heaven of Saturn 38 the firmament
39 the pram Mobile 40 the imperian heaven the fifth order of gates is termed the Angelic world and its divisions are as follows 41 Asim sons of fire 42 oranim cherubim 43 orim Thrones 44 Josh malim dominions 45 sarapin virtues 46 mikim Powers 47 Elohim principalities 48 Ben Elohim Angels 49 cheran
Archangels the order of the Angels is a matter of controversy the arrangement above differing from that accepted in other SE of this volume the rabins disagree fundamentally as to the proper sequence of the Angelic names the sixth order is termed the archetype and consists of but one gate
50 God I S he whom no mortal eye have seen the 50th date leads from creation into the creative principle and he who passes to it returns into the unlimited and undifferentiated condition of all the 50 Gates reveal a certain evolutionary process it was declared by
The rabins that he who would attain to the highest degree of understanding must pass sequentially through all of these orders of Life Each of which constituted a gate in that the spirit passing from the lower to the higher found in each more responsive organism new avenues of self-expression the tree of the
SEO the tree of the SEO may be considered an invaluable compendium of the CET philosophy which originally was the spirit and soul of chadis the cabala is the Priceless Heritage of Israel but each year those who comprehend its true principles become fewer in Number the Jew of today he lacks a
Realization of the profundity of his people’s doctrines is usually permeated with that most dangerous form of ignorance modernism and is prone to regard the cabala either as an evil to be shunned like the pl or as a ridiculous Superstition which has survived the black magic of the Dark
Ages yet without the key which the cabales applies the spiritual mysteries of both the Old and the New Testament must remain unsolved by Jew and Gentile alike the aroic tree consists of 10 Globes of luminous Splendor arranged in three vertical columns and connected by 22 channels or
Paths the 10 Globes are called the croth and to them are assigned the numbers 1 to 10 the three columns are called Mercy on the right severity on the left and between them mildness as the reconciling power The Columns May also be said to represent wisdom strength and beauty
Which form the tri and support of the universe for it is written that the foundation of all things is the three the 22 channels are the letters of the Hebrew alphabet and to them are assigned the major trums of the Tarot deck of symbolic cards alfas Levi declared that by
Arranging the tarot cards according to a definite order man could discover all that is Noble concerning his God his universe and himself when the 10 numbers which pertain to the Globes SEO were combined with the 22 letters relating to the channels the resultant sum is 32 the number peculiar to the cabalistic
Paths of wisdom these paths occasionally referred to as the 32 teeth in the mouth of the vast continents whereas the 32 nerves that Branch out from the divine brain are analogous to the first 32 degrees of Freemasonry which Elevate the candidates to the Dignity of a prince of the royal
Secret cabalists also consider it extremely significant that in the original Hebrew scriptures the name of God should occur 32 times in the first chapter of Genesis in the English translations of the Bible the name appears 33 times in the Mystic analysis of the human body according to the rabins 32
Spinal segments lead upwards to the Temple of wisdom the skull the four cabalistic trees described in the preceding chapter were combined by later Jewish Scholars into one all-inclusive diagram and termed by them not only the sephi but also the archetypal or Heavenly Adam According to some authorities it is
This heavenly Adam and not not a terrestrial man whose creation is described in the opening chapters of Genesis out of the substances of this Divine man the universe was formed in him it remains and will continue even after dissolution shall resolve the Spheres back into their own primitive
Substance the deity is never conceived of as actually contained in the SEO which are purely hypothetical vessels employed to define the limits of the creative Essence adol Frank rather Likens the seph rooth to Berry colored transparent glass balls filled with pure light which apparently assumes the color of its
Containers but whose essential nature remains ever unchanged and unchangeable the 10 SEO composing the body of the prototypic atom the numbers related to them and the parts of the universe to which they correspond can be found in a chart in the accompanying PD it must continually be emphasized that
The SEO and the properties assigned to them like the atractus of the pythagoreans or merely symbols of the cosmic system with its multitude of Parts the truer and Fuller meaning of these emblems may not be revealed by writing or by word of mouth but must be defined as the result of study and
Meditation in the sephr haara it is written that there is a garment the written Doctrine which every man may see those with understanding do not look upon the Garment but at the body beneath it the intellectual and philosophical code the wisest of all however the Servants of the Heavenly King look at
Nothing save the soul the spiritual Doctrine which is the Eternal and Evers springing root of the law of this great truth elphas Levi also writes declaring that none can gain entrance to the secret House of Wisdom unless he were the voluminous Cape of abalonus of Tiana and carry in his hand
The lamp of Hermes the cape signifies the qualities of self-possession and self-reliance which must envelop the Seeker as a cloak of strength while the ever burning lamp of the sage represents the illumined mind and perfectly balanced intellect without which The Mystery of the ages can never be solved the sephirothic tree is sometimes
Depicted as a human body thus more definitely establishing the true identity of the first or Heavenly Man Adam Cadman the idea of the universe the 10 Divine clubs SEO are then considered as analogous to the 10 sacred members and organs of the pronos according to the following
Arrangement kether is the crown of the prototypic head and perhaps refers to the pineal gland chakma and beina are the right and left hemispheres respectively of The Great Brain chess head and kabura pekat or the right and left arms respectively signifying the active creative members of the grand
Man tath is the heart or according the entire viscera nza and hold all the right and left light respectively or the supports of the world yes so is the generative system or the foundation of form and malou represents the two feet or the base of being occasionally yon is considered as
The male and malou as the female generative power the grand man thus conceived is the gigantic image of Nebuchadnezzar’s dream with head of gold B arms and chest of silver body of brass legs of iron and feet of clay the medieval cabalists also assigned one of the Ten Commandments and
A 10 part of the Lord’s Prayer in sequential order to each of the 10 searo concerning the aminations from K which establish themselves as three trions of creative Powers tur The Seer haar three heads each with three faces each people of aty Rights this Katha was the first SEO containing in herself the
Other nine SEO or intelligences in their totality and unity they represent the archetypal man Adam Cadman who in his individuality or Unity is yet dual or bisexual the Greek Digos for he is the Prototype of all Humanity thus we obtain three trinities each contained in a head
In the first head or face the three-faced Hindu trti we find SRA kaatha the first andrene at the apex of the upper triangle emitting Haka chakma or wisdom a masculine and active potency also called yah and Bina or intelligence a female and passive potency also represented by the name
Jehovah these reform the first Trinity or face of the croth this Triad emanated hasset or Mercury a masculine active potency also called L from which emanated kabura or Justice also called Aloha a feminine passive potency from the union of these two was produced tth Beauty clemency the
Spiritual son known by the Divine name Elohim and the second Triad face or head was formed these emanating in their turn the masculine potency netsa firmness or Jehovah saboi who issued the feminine passive potency H Splendor or Elohim Sabo the two produced yeset Foundation who is the mighty living one El chai
Thus yielding the third Trinity or hat the T SEO is rather a duat and is represented on the diagrams as the lowest Circle it is Malu or Kingdom and sheina also called Adon and cherubim among the Angelic hosts the first head is called the intellectual world the second head is
The sensuous or the world of perception and the third is the material or physical world see I is unveiled among the L cabalists there is also a devation of the seic tree into five pot in which the distribution of the Globes is according to the following order one macroprosopus or the great
Face is the term applied to catham as the first and most exalted of the severoth and includes the nine potencies or severoth issuing from K two Abba the great father is the term generally applies to chakma un wisdom the first emanation of gather but according to anjal Chaka represents the
Sun the logos or the word born from the union of Cather and Pina three IMA the great mother is the name by which beina or the third SRA is generally known this is the holy ghost from whose body the generations issue forth being the third person of the
Creative Triad it corresponds to Jehovah the demiurges four micropus or the Lesser face is composed of the six SEO chesit kabura tith Neta pood and yod the micropus is commonly called the Lesser adom or zour and pine whereas the macropus or Superior atom is a re and Pine
The Lesser phase is properly symbolized by the six-pointed star or interlace triangles of Zion and also by the six faces of the cube it represents the directions north east south west up and down and also the first six days of creation in his list of the part of the
Micropus MRE Mathers includes beina as the first and Superior part of the Lesser atom thus making Constitution senery if micropus be considered a sex perti then his Globes severoth are analogous to the six days of creation and the 10th Globe Malou to the Sabbath of rest five the Bride of micropus is malth
The epitome of the SEO its quaternary Constitution being composed of blendings of the four elements this is the divine Eve that is taken out of the side of micropus and combines the potencies of the entire calistic tree in one’s fear which may be termed man according to the mysteries of the
Croth the order of the creation or the Divine lightning flash which zigzags to the four worlds according to the order of the Divine emanations is thus described from eino the nothing and all the Eternal and unconditioned potency issues macroprosopus the long face of whom it is written within his skull
Exist daily 13,000 myriads of Worlds withraw their existence from him and by him are upheld see the greater holy assembly mael prus that directionalize well ofself corresponds to ke the crown of the severoth gives birth out of himself to the nine blesser spars of which he is the sum and the over bring
Cause the 22 letters of the Hebrew Alphabet by the various combinations of which the laws of the universe are established constitute the scepter of macropus which he wields from his flaming throne in the atelic world from this eternal and ancient and regene Katha come forth chakma the great father and beina the great
Mother these two are usually referred to as Abba and IMA respectively the first male and the first female the prototypes of sex these corresponds to the first two letters of the Sacred name Jehovah I VH the father is the I and the mother is the H Abba and IMA symbolize the creative
Activities of the universe and are established in the creative world of Bria in the sezar it is written and therefore are all things established in the equality of male and female for were it not so how could they subsist this beginning is the father of all things the father of All Fathers and
Both are mutually bound together and the One path shineth into the other chakma wisdom as the father Bea understanding as the mother there is a difference of opinion concerning certain of the relationships of the parts of the first Triad some cabalists including I’m jebal consider Cather as the father Bina as
The mother and chakma as the son in this later Arrangement wisdom which is the attribute of the sun becomes the creator of the lower spheres the symbol of Bina is the dove a proper emblem for the Bruning maternal Instinct of the universal mother because of the close similarity
Of their creative Triads to the Christian Trinity the later cabalists rearranged the first three separo and added a mysterious Point called doth a hypothetical 11 CRA this is located where the horizontal line connecting chakma and Bina crosses the vertical line joining Cather and tth wal do is not mentioned by the first
C ists it is a highly important element and its addition to the sopic tree was not made without full realization of the significance of such action if chakma be considered the active intelligent energy of Katha and being at the receptive capacity of ktha then doth becomes the thought which
Created by chakma flows into beina the postulation of doth clarifies the problem of the creative Trinity for here it is diagrammatically represented as consisting of chatma the father Bea the mother of Holy Ghost and doth the waret by which the world were established Isaac Meyer discounts the importance of doth declaring it a
Subterfuge to conceal the fact that Kea and not chakma is the true father of the creative Triad he makes no attempt to give a satisfactory explanation for the symbolism of this hypothetical seph according to the original conception from the union of the Divine father and the Divine mother is produced
Micropus the short face or the Lesser countenance which is established in the yet sertic world of formation and corresponds to the letter B in the great name the six powers of micro procopis flow from and are contained in their own source which is beina the mother of the Lesser
Adam these constitute the Spheres of the Sacred planets their name is Elohim and they move upon the face of the deep the T sea Mal the kingdom is described as the Bride of the Lesser Adam created back to back with her Lord and to it is assigned the final H the
Last letter of the Sacred name The Dwelling Place of Malou is in the fourth world asiah and it is composed of all the superior Powers reflected into the elements of the terrestrial sphere thus it will be seen that the cabalistic tree extends through four worlds with its branches in matter and
Its roots in the ancient of ancients macro price three vertical columns support the universal system as typified by the sodic tree the central pillar has its foundation in catha the Eternal one it passes downward to the hypothetical SE doth and then to tth and yot with its lower end resting upon the
Foam Foundation of Malou the last of the Globes the true import of the central pillar is equilibrium it demonstrates how the deity always manifests by emanating poles of expression from the midst of it itself but remaining free from the illusion of polarity if the numbers of the four
Severoth connected by this column we added together 1 + 6 + 9 + 10 the sum is 26 the number of Jehova C chapter on Pythagorean mathematics the column on the right which is called yakim as its foundation on chakma the outpouring wisdom of God the tree Globe suspended from it are all
Masculine potencies the column at the left is called Boaz the tree Globes upon it are feminine and receptive potencies for it is founded in understanding a receptive and maternal potency wisdom it will be noted is considered as radiant or outpouring and understanding as receptive or something
Which is filled by the flowing of wisdom the three pillars are ultimately United in MCU in which all the powers of the superior worlds are manifested the four Globes upon the central column reveal the function of the creative power in the various worlds in the first world the creative
Power is will the one Divine cause in the second world the hypothetical doth the word coming forth from the Divine thought in the third word world tith the Sun or focal point between God and nature in the fourth world it is twofold being the positive and negative poles of
The reproductive system of which Yad is the male and malou the female in K separo tree it should be especially noted that the ornaments of the Tabernacle appear in the various parts of the diagram these indicate a direct relationship between the sacred houses of God and the universe a relationship which must
Always be considered as existing between the deity through whose activity the world is produced and the world itself which must be the house or vehicle of that deity could the modern scientific world but sense the true profundity of these philosophical deductions of the Ancients it would realize that those who
Fabricated the structure of the cabala possessed a knowledge of the celestial plan comparable in every respect with that of the modern Sant the tetragramaton or the four-lettered name of God is pronounced Jehovah the first letter is y the JN the life the flame the cause the one and the
Most fundamental of the Jewish phallic emblems its numerical value is 10 and it is to be considered as the one containing the 10 in the cabala it is declared that the yo is in reality three yots of which the first is the beginning the second is the center and the third is the
End its Throne is the saat chakma according to I’m jebal catha from which It Goes Forth to impregnate minina which is the first he the result of this Union is tth which is the vow whose power is six and which symbolizes the six members of the Lesser adom
The final hay is Malou the inferior mother partaking in part of the potencies of the Divine mother the first hay by placing the four letters of the tector Graton in a vertical column a figure closely resembling the human body is produced with yo for the head the
First hay for the arms and shoulders bow for the trunk of the body and the final hay to the hips and legs if the Hebrew letters be exchanged for their English equivalent the form is not materially changed or the analogy altered it is also extremely significant
That by inserting the letter Shin in the middle of the name Jehovah the word jehoshua or Jesus is formed in the calistic Mysteries according to alfas Levi the name Jehovah is occasionally written by connecting together 24 dots the 24 Powers before the throne and it is believed that the
Name of the power of evil is the sign of Jehovah reburst or inverted see transcendental magic of the great word Albert Pik writes the true word of a Mason is be found in the concealed and profound meaning of the inevitable name of deity communicated by God to
Moses and which meaning was long lost by the very precautions taken to conceal it the true pronunciation of that name was in truth a secret in which however was involved the far more profound secret of its meaning in that meaning is included all the truth that can be known by us in
Regard to the nature of God see morals and Dogma cabalistic keys to the creation of man Henry Stevens in a world of Wonders published in 16007 mentions a monk of St Anthony who declared the DW in Jerusalem the patriarch of that City that shown
Him not only one of the ribs of the word made flesh and some rays from the Star of Bethlehem but also the snout of a Seri a fingernail of a cherub the horns of Moses and a Casket containing the breath of Christ to the people believing implicitly in a Sarah sufficiently
Tangible to have its prascus preserved the more profound issues of judaistic philosophy must necessarily be incomprehensible nor is it difficult to imagine the reaction taking place in the mind of some ancient Sage should he hear that a cherub which according to St Augustine signifies the evangelists according to Pho Judas the outermost
Circumference of the entire heavens and according to several of the church fathers the wisdom of God and sprouted fingernails the Hopeless confusion of divine principles with the allegorical figures created to represent them to the limited faculties of the uninitiated as resulted in the most atrocious misconceptions of spiritual truths Concepts well nigh as
Preposterous as these however still stand as adamantine barriers to a true understanding of Old and New Testament symbolism for until man disentangles his reasoning powers from the web of venerated absurdity is in which his mind is Lain and seared for centuries how can truth ever be discovered the Old Testament especially
The pentiuk contains not only the traditional account of the creation of the world and of man but also locked within it the secrets of the Egyptian initiators of the Moses concerning the Genesis of the god man the initiate and the Mystery of his rebirth through philosophy while the lawgiver of Israel
Is known to have compiled several Works other than those generally attributed to him the writings now commonly circulated as the reported sixth and seventh Books of Moses are in reality spirous treatises on black magic fo on the credulous during the Middle Ages out of the hundreds of millions of
Pious and thoughtful students of holy RIT it is almost inconceivable that b a mere handful of sense the Sublimity of the esoteric teaching of s the Jewish mysteries of Adonai yet familiarity with the three cabalistic processes termed gatria naricon and Tima makes possible the discovery of many of the profoundest
Truths of ancient Jewish super physics by geometria is meant not only the exchange of letters for their numerical equivalence but also the method of determining by an analysis of its measurements the Mystic purpose for which a building or other object was constructed as El McGregor Maas in the
Cabala uniled gives this example of the application of gatria thus also the passage Genesis 182 The hes shalisha and low three men equals in numerical value ELO mik Gabriel the Raphael these are Mikel Gabriel and Raphael for each phrase equals 7001 assuming the size of a scalene to
Be 11 9 and 6 in a triangle of such Dimensions would then be an appropriate symbol of Jehovah for the sum of its three sides would be 26 the numerical value of the Hebrew word ibh Grio also includes the system of discovering the Arcane meaning of a word
By analyzing the size and arrangement of The Strokes employed in the formation of its various letters gatria was employed by the Greeks as well as the Jews the books of the New Testament particularly those attributed to St John contain many examples of its use naus kalistus declared The Gospel
According to St John to have been discovered in a cavern under the temple at Jerusalem the volum having been secreted long anterior to the Christian era the existence of interpolated material in the fourth gospel substantiates the belief that the work was originally written without any specific reference
To the man Jesus the statements therein accredited to him being originally mystical discourses delivered by the personification of the universal mind the remaining johanning writings the Epistles and the apocalypse are enshrouded by a similar veil of Mystery byot toron each letter of a word may become the initial character of a new
Word d from Brash the first word in the Book of Genesis are extracted six words which mean that in the beginning the Elohim saw that Israel would accept the law Mr McGregor Mayers also gives six additional examples of notari con formed from the above word by Solomon Meer Ben Moses a medieval
Cabalist from the famous acrostic ascribes to the arrian symol St Augustine derived a word which by noton was expanded into the phrase Jesus Christ Son of God Savior by another use of notor con directly the reverse of the first the initial last or middle letters of the
Words of a sentence may be joined together to form a new word or words for example the name am men may be extracted from the Lord is the faithful King because they had embodied these cryptic devices in their sacred writings the ancient priests admonished their disciples never to translate edit or
Rewrite the contents of the Sacred books under the general heading of tamura several systems may be grouped and explained in which various letters are substituted for other letters according to pre-arranged tables or certain mathematical Arrangements of letters regular or irregular thus the alphabets may be broken into two equal parts and written
In horizontal lines so that the letters of the lower row can be exchanged for those of the upper row or vice versa by this procedure the letters of the word kuzu may be exchanged for those of ihvh the tetragramaton in another form of tamura the letters are merely
Rearranged temp May consist of a simple anagram as in the English word l death which reversed becomes evil the various systems of timra are among the most complicated and profound devices of the ancient Ravens among theological Scholars there is a growing conviction that the hither too accepted translations of the scriptural writings do not adequately Express the spirit of the original documents after the first copy of the book of God writes H paty has been edited and launched On The World by
Helia this copy disappears and Ezra has to make a new Bible which Judas Maas finishes when it was copied from the horned letters into square letters it was corrupted beyond recognition the masora completed the work of Destruction finally we have a text not 900 years old abounding with omissions interpolations and premeditated perversions
C Isis unveiled Professor Crawford Howell toy of Harvard notes manuscripts were copied and recopied by scribes who not only sometimes made errors and letters and words but permitted themselves to introduce new material into the text words combin in one manuscript without Mark of division writings composed by different
Men instances of these sorts of procedure are found especially in Micah and Jeremiah and the groups of prophecies which go under the names of Isaiah and Zechariah see Judaism and Christianity does the mutilated condition of the Holy Bible in POG accidental represents nonetheless a definite efforts to confuse the
Uninitiated reader and thus better conceal the secrets of the Jews to naam never has the Christian World been in possession of those hidden Scrolls which contain the secret doct of Israel and if the catalysts were correct in their assumption that the Lost Books of the Mosaic Mysteries have been woven
Into the fabric of the Torah then the scriptures are veritably books within books in reenal circles the opinion is prevalent that Christendom never has understood the Old Testament and probably never will in fact the feeling exists in some Quarters at least that the Old Testament is the exclusive possession of the Jewish
Faith also that Christianity after its unrelenting persecution of the Jew takes unwarranted Liberties when it includes strictly Jewish writings in its sacred Canon but as noted by one Rabbi if Christianity must use the Jewish Scriptures it should at least strive to do so with some degree of intelligence in the opening chapter of
Genesis it is stated that after creating light and separating it from Darkness the seven Elohim divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament having thus established the inferior Universe in perfect Accord with the esoteric teachings of the Hindu Egyptian and Greek Mysteries the Elohim
Next turned their attention to the production of flora and fauna and blly man and God said let us make man in our image after our likeness so God created man in his own image in the image of God created he him male and female created he
Then and God blessed them and God said unto them be fruitful and multiply and replenish the Earth consider in thoughtful silence the startling use of pronouns in the above extract from the most perfect example of English literature when the plural and androgynous Hebrew word Elohim was translated into the
Singular and sexless word God the opening chapters of Genesis were rendered comparatively meaningless it may have been feared that had the word being correctly translated as the male and female creative agencies the Christians would have been justly accused of worshiping a plurality of gods in the face of their repeated claims to
Monotheism the plural form of the pronouns as and our reveals unmistakably however the pantheistic nature of divinity further the androgynous constitution of the Elohim God is disclosed in the next verse where he referring to God is said to have created man in his own image male and
Female or more properly as the division of the Sexes have not yet taken place May female this is a death blow to the time honored concept that God is a masculine potency as portrayed by Michelangelo on the ceiling of the cistin chapel the Elohim then order these androgynous beings to be
Fruitful notes that neither the masculine nor the feminine Principle as yet existed in a separate State and lastly notes the word replenish the prefix readed denotes back to an original or former state or position or repetition or restoration see Webster’s International dictionary 1926 this definite reference to a
Humanity existing prior to the creation of man strapped in Genesis must be evident to the most casual reader of scripture an examination of Bible dictionaries encyclopedias and commentaries discloses the plural form of the word Elohim to be beyond the comprehension of their respected authors and editors the new sha Herzog Encyclopedia
Of religious knowledge thus sums up the controversy over the plural form of the word Elohim does it now or did it originally signify plurality of divine being a dictionary of the Bible edited by James Hastings contains the following conclusion which Echoes the sentiments of more critical etymologists of the
Bible the use of the plural Elohim is also difficult to explain Dr havick considers the plural form Elohim to signify the abundance and super richness existing in the Divine being his statement which appears in the popular and critical Bible encyclopedia is representative of the efforts made to circumvent this extremely damaging
Word the international Standard Bible diction considers the explanations offered by modern theologians of which Dr havick is a fair example to be too ingenious to have been conceived by the early Hebrews and maintains that the word represents the survival of a polytheistic stage of semetic thought the Jewish encyclopedia supports
The latter assumption with the following concise statement as far as epigraphic material traditions and folklore throw light in the question the semites are shown to be of polytheistic leanings various schulls of philosophy both Jewish and Gentile have offered explanations arod and otherwise of the identity of Adam in this primordial man the
Neoplatonist recognize the platonic idea of humanity the archetype or pattern of the genus homo Pho Jude is considered Adam to represent the human mind which can understand and hence give names to the creatures about it but could not comprehend and hence left nameless the mystery of its own
Nature Adam was also likened to the Pythagorean monat which by virtue of its state of perfect Unity could dwell in the edenic sphere when through a process of kind defis the monad became the duat the proper symbol of Discord and delusion the creature thus formed was exiled from its Celestial home
Thus the two-fold man was driven from the paradise belonging to the undivided creation and Cham and a flaming sword were placed on guard at the gates of the causal World consequently only after the reestablishment of unity within himself can man regain his Primal spiritual State according to the eim the secret
Doctrine of Israel taught the existence of four adoms each dwelling in one of the four cabalistic Worlds the first or Heavenly Adam dwelt alone in the abolic sphere and within his nature existed all spiritual and material potentialities the second Adam resided in the sphere of briah like the first Adam this being was
Androgynous and the 10th division of its body its heel Mal correspondence to the Church of Israel that shall Breeze the Serpent’s head the third Adam likewise androgynous was clothed in a body of light and Abode in the seere of yzer the fourth Adam was merely the third Adam after the fall into the
Sphere of asiah at which time the spiritual man took upon himself the animal shell or coat of skins the fourth Adam was still considered as a single individual though division had taken place within his nature and two shells or physical bodies existed in one of which was incarnated
The masculine and in the other the feminine potency for further details consult Isaac Maya the universal nature of Adam is revealed in the various accounts concerning the substances of which he was formed it was originally ordained that the dirt to be used in fashioning him was to be derived from the seven
Worlds as these planes however refused to give of their substances the Creator rened from them by force the elements to be employed in the adamic Constitution St Augustine discovered inot tarun in the name of Adam he showed that the four letters a d a n are the
First letters of the four words Anatoli dsus arctos mria the Greek names for the four corners of the world the same author also sees an Adam prototype of Christ for he writes Adam sleeps that Eve may be formed Christ dies that the church may be formed while Adam sleeps Eve is
Formed from his side when Christ is dead is side is smitten with a spear that there flow forth sacraments to form the church Adam himself was the figure of him that was to come in his recent work Judaism George F Moore thus describes the proportions of the adamic
Man he was a huge mass that filled the whole world to all points of the compass the dust of which his body was formed was gathered from every part of the world or from the sight of the future altar of Greater interest is the notion that man was created
Androgynous because it is probably a bit of for and lore adapted to the first pair in Genesis R Samuel baramin 3rd Century said when God created Adam he created him facing both ways then he sought him in two and made two backs one for each figure the zohor holds the concept of
Two adoms the first a Divine being with stemming forth from the highest original Darkness created the second or Earthly adom in his own image the higher or Celestial man was the causal sphere with its Divine potencies and potentialities considered as a gigantic personality its members according to the
Gnostics being the basic elements of existence this atom may have been symbolized as facing both ways to signify that with one face it looked upon the proximate cause of itself and with the other face looked upon the vast sea of Cosmos into which it was to be immersed
Philosophically Adam may be regarded as representative of the full spiritual nature of man androgynous and not subject to decay of this Fuller nature the Mortal man has little comprehension just as Spirit contains matter within itself and is both the source and ultimate of the state denominated matter so Eve represents the
Lower or Mortal portion that is taken out of or has temporal existence in the greater and Fuller spiritual creation being representative of the inferior part of the individual Eve is the temptress to conspiring with the serpent of mortal knowledge caused Adam to sing into a translate condition in
Which he was unconscious of his own higher self when Adam seemingly awoke he actually sake into sleep for he no longer was in the spirit but in the body to be having taken place within him the true Adam rested in Paradise while his lesser part incarnated in a material
Organism Eve and wandered in the darkness of mortal existence the followers of Mohammad apparently sensed more accurately than the uninitiated of other sects the true Mystic ort of paradise for they realized that prior to his fall The Dwelling Place of man was not in a physical Garden in any
Particular part of the Earth but rather in a higher sphere the Angelic World watered by four mystical streams of life after his banishment from Paradise Adam Al lighted on the island of salon and this spot is sacred to certain Hindu sects who recognize the old island of Lanka once presumably connected with the
Mainland by a bridge as the actual sight of the Garden of Eden from which the human race migrated according to the Arabian Knights Sir Richard Burton’s translation Adam’s footprint may still be seen on the top of a salines mountain in the Islamic Legends Adam was later reunited with his wife and after
His death his body was brought to Jerusalem subsequent to the flood for burial by MDC see the Quran the word ADN signifies a species or race and only for lack of proper understanding has Adam being considered as an individual as a macrocosm Adam is the gigantic andrene even the
Demiurges as the microcosm he is the chief production of the demiurges and within the nature of the microcosm the demiurges established all the qualities and Powers which he himself possessed the Demi urges however did not possess immortality and therefore could not bestow it upon Adam according to Legend the Demi urges
Strove to keep man from learning the incompleteness of his maker the adamic man consequently partook of the qualities and characteristics of the Angels who were the Ministers of the Demi urges it was affirmed by the Gnostic Christians that the Redemption of humanity was a showed to The Descent of
Noose univers mind who was a great spiritual being superior to the Demi urges and to entering into the constitution of man conferred conscious immortality upon the demiurgic Fabrications that phallic symbolism occupies an important place in early Jewish mysticism is indisputable Hargrave Jennings sees in the figure of Adam a type of the lingum
Of Shiva which was a stone representative of the creative power of of the world generator in Gregory’s Works writes Jennings is a passage to the effect that Noah daily prayed in the art before the body of Adam I.E before theace Adam being the Primitive phace great procreator of the human
Race it may possibly seem strange he says that this Oran should be daily said before the body of Adam but it is a most confessed tradition of among the Eastern men that Adam was commanded by God that his dead body should be kept above ground till a
Fullness of time should come to commit it to the middle of the Earth by a priest of the most high God this means Mount Mariah the meu of India this body of Adam was embalmed and transmitted from father to son till at last it was delivered up by lch into the hands of
Noah see fallacis this interpretation somewhat clarifies the cabalistic assertion that in the first Adam were contained all the souls of the Israelites see so though according to the oral legenda Adam was buried with the three seeds of the tree of knowledge in his mouth it should be borne in mind that apparently
Conflicting myths were often woven around a single individual one of the profound mysteries of cabalism is is that set forth in the notor con based upon the letters of the name Adam a DM these three letters form the initials of the names Adam David and the Messiah and these three personalities were said
To contain One Soul as this Soul represents the world soul of humanity Adam signifies the involving Soul the Messiah the evolving soul and David that condition of the Soul termed at the Genesis in common with certain philosophic institutions of Asia the Jewish Mysteries contained a strange Doctrine concerning the Shadows of the
Gods gazing down into the abyss the Elohim beheld their own shadows and from these Shadows patterned the inferior Creation in the dramatic representation of the creation of man in the Mysteries writes the anonymous master of balol college the ol I Elohim were represented by men who when sculpturing the form of
An adomite being of a man trace the outline of it on their own shadow or modeled it on their own shadow trace on the wall this is how the art of drawing originated in Egypt and the hieroglyphic figures carved in the Egyptian monuments have so little relief that they still resemble a
Shadow in the ritualism of the early Jewish Mysteries the p agry of creation was enacted the various actors impersonating the creative agencies the Red Dirt from which the adamic man was fashioned they signify fire particularly since Adam is related to the yod or fireflame which is the first L of the Sacred name
Jehovah in John 2:20 it is written that the temple was 40 and6 years in the building a statement in which St Augustine sees a secret and sacred gatria for according to the Greek philosophy of numbers the numerical value of the name Adam is 46 Adam thus becomes the type of the
Temple for the house of God like primitive man was a microcosm or epitome of the universe in the Mysteries Adam is accredited with having a peculiar power of spiritual generation instead of reproducing His Kind by the physical gener to processes he caused to issue from himself or more
Correctly to be reflected upon substance a shadow of himself this Shadow he then insoled and it became a living creature these Shadows however remain only as long as the original figure of which they are the reflections endures for with the removal of the original the host of likenesses vanish with
It herein is the key to the allegorical creation of Eve out of the side of Adam for Adam representative of the idea or pattern is reflected into the material universe as a multitude of insult images which collectively are designated Eve according to another theory the division of the Sexes took place in the
Archetypal sphere hence the shadows in the lower world were divided into two classes consistent with the orders established in the archetype in the Apparently incomprehensible attraction of one sex for the other Plato recognized a cosmic urge toward reunion of the separate halves of this archetypal being exactly what is to be inferred by
The division of the Sexes as symbolically described in Genesis is a m debated question that man was primarily androgynous is quite universally conceited and it is a reasonable presumption that he will ultimately regain this bisexual State as to the manner in which this will be accomplished two opinions are
Advanced one school of thought affirms that the human soul was actually divided into two parts male and female and that man remains an unperfected creature until these parts are reunited to the emotion which man calls love from this concept is grown the much abused doctrine of soulmates who must
Through the Ages until the complimentary part of each severed soul is discovered the modern concept of marriage is to a certain degree founded upon this ideal according to the other skull the so-called division of the Sexes resulted from suppression of one pole of the androgynous being in order that the
Vital energies manifesting through it might be diverted to development of the rational faculties from this point of view man is still actually androgynous and spiritually complete but in the material world the feminine part of man’s nature and the masculine part of woman’s nature are quiescent through spiritual unfoldment
And knowledge imparted by the Mysteries however the latent element in each nature is gradually brought into activity and ultimately the human being thus regains sexual equilibrium by this Theory woman is elevated from the position of being man’s errant part to one of complete equality from this point of view
Marriage is regarded as a companionship in which two complete individualities manifesting opposite polarities are brought into Association that each May thereby awaken the qualities latent in the other and thus assist in the attainment of individual completeness the first Theory may be set to regard marriage as an end the second
As a means to an end the deeper schulls of philosophy have leaned toward the latter as more adequately acknowledging the infinite potentialities of divine completeness in both aspects of creation the Christian church is fundamentally opposed to the theory of marriage claiming that the highest degree of spirituality is achievable
Only by those preserving the virginal State this concept seemingly originated among certain SE of the early Gnostic Christians we taught that to propagate the human species was to increase and perpetuate the power of the demiurges for the lower world was looked upon as an evil fabrication created to
Ens snare The Souls of all born into it hence it was a crime to assist in bringing souls to earth when therefore the unfortunate father or mother shall stand before the final tribunal all their offspring will also appear and accus them of being the cause of those miseries attendant upon physical
Existence this view is strengthened by the allegory of Adam and Eve to sin to which Humanity has been brought low is universally admitted to have been concerned with the mystery of generation mankind owing to Father Adam its physical existence regards its progenitor as the primary cause of its
Misery and in the Judgment Day rise up as a mighty progeny will accuse its common paternal ancestor those Gnostic sects maintaining a more rational attitude on the subject declared the very existence of the lower worlds to signify that the Supreme Creator had a definite purpose in their creation to doubt his judgment was
Therefore a grievous error the church however seemingly arrogated to itself the astonishing prerogative of correcting God in this respect for wherever possible it continues to impose celibacy a practice resulting in an alarming number of neurotics in the Mysteries celibacy is reserved for those who have reached a certain degree of spiritual
Unfoldment when advocated for the mass of unenlightened humanity however it becomes a dangerous heresy fatal Alik to both religion and philosophy as Christendom in its fanaticism has blamed every individual Jew for the crucifixion of Jesus so with equal consistency it has maligned every member of the feminine sex in Vindication of Eve philosophy
Claims that the allegory signifies merely that man is tempted by his emotions to depart from the short path of Reason many of the early church fathers sought to establish a direct relationship between Adam and Christ thereby obviously counting the extremely sinful nature of man’s common ancestor since it is quite certain that
When St Augustine Likens Adam to Christ and Eve to the church he does not intend to Brand the latter institution as the direct cause of the fall of Man for some inexplicable reason however religion has ever regarded intellectualism in fact every form of knowledge as fatal to man’s spiritual
Growth the inited time Friars are outstanding example of this attitude in this ritualistic drama possibly derived from the Egyptians Adam banished from the Garden of Eden represents man philosophically exiled from the sphere of Truth through wisdom he redeems himself the Garden of Eden represents the house of the Mysteries see the
Vision of Enoch in the midst of which grew both the tree of life and the tree of the knowledge of Good and Evil man the banished Adam seeks to pass from the outer Court of the sanctuary the exterior Universe into the sanum sanctorum but before him Rises A bash
Creature armed with a flashing sword that moving slowly but continually sweeps clear a Wide Circle and through this ring pass not the adamic man cannot break the cherubim addressed the Seeker thus man Thou Art dust and to dust Thou shalt return thou W fashioned by the
Builder of forms thou belong us to the sphere of form and the breath that was breeed into thy Soul was the breath of form and like a flame it shall flicker back more than thou art thou can not be thou art a Denis of the outer world
And it is forbidden thee to enter this inner place and the Adam replies many times have I stood within this Courtyard and begged admission to my father’s house and thou Hast refused it me and send me back to wander in darkness true it is that I was fashioned
Out of the dirt and that my maker could not confer upon me the Boon of immortality but no more shalt thou send me away for wandering the darkness I have discovered that the almighty have decreed my salvation because he had sent out of the most hidden Mystery his only
Begotten who did take upon himself the world fashioned by the demiurges upon the elements of that world was he crucified and from him hath poured forth the blood of my salvation and God entering into his creation hath quickened it and established therein road that leadth to
Himself while my maker could not give me immortality IM IM mortality was inherent in the very dust of which I was composed for before the world was fabricated and before the demiurges became the Regent of nature the eternal life had impressed itself upon the face of Cosmos this is its sign the
Cross do you now deny me entrance I you have at last learned the mystery of myself and the voice replies he who is a where is behold gazing about him Adam finds himself in a radiant place in the midst of which stands a tree with flashing Jewels for fruit and entwined about its
Trunk a flaming winged serpent crowned a diem of stars it was the voice of the serpent that had spoken who art thou demands the Adam I the serpent answers am Satan who was stoned I am the adversary the Lord who was against you the one who pleads for your destruction before the Eternal
Tribunal I was your enemy upon the day that you were formed I have led you into temptation I have delivered you into the hands of evil I have maligned you I have striven ever to achieve your undoing I am the guardian of the tree of knowledge and and I have sworn that none
Whom I can lead astray shall partake of its fruits the Adam replies for uncounted ages have I been thy servant in my ignorance I listened to thy words and they led me into Paths of Sorrow thou Hast placed in my mind dreams of power and when I struggled to
Realize those dreams they brought me not but pain thou Hast sewed in me the seeds of desire and when I lusted after the things of the flesh aony was my all R thou has thou Hast sent me false prophets and false reasoning and when I strove to grasp the
Magnitude of truth I found thy laws were false and only dismay rewarded my strivings I am done with thee forever oh Artful spirit I have tired of thy world of Illusions no longer will I labor in thy Vineyards of iniquity cast thee behind me tempter and the host of thy
Temptations there’s no happiness no peace no good no future in the doctrines of selfishness hate and passion preached by thee all these things do I cast aside renounced is thy will forever and the servant makes answer behold oh Adam the nature of thy adversary the serpent disappears in a
Blinding Sunburst of Radiance and in its place stands an angel resplendent in shining golden garments with great Scarlet wings that spread from one corner of the Heavens to the other dismayed and a struck the Adam Falls before the divine creature I am the Lord who is against thee and thus accomplishes thy salvation
Continues the bo thou Hast hated me but through the ages yet to be thou shalt bless me for I have led thee out of the sphere of the Demi urges and turned thee against the illusion of worldliness I have weaned thee of Desire I have awakened in thy Soul the
Immortality of which I myself partake Follow Me Oh Adam for I am the way the life and the truth an analysis of Terror cards opinions of authorities differ widely concerning the origin of playing cards the purpose for which they were intended and the time of their introduction into
Europe in his researches into the history of playing cards Samuel Weller singer advances the opinion that cards reach southern Europe from India by way of Arabia it is probable that the tarot cards were part of the magical and philosophical war of cured by the Knights Templar from the serson were one
Of the mystical sects then flourishing in Syria returning to Europe the Templars to avoid persecution concealed the Arcane meaning of the symbols by introducing the leaves of their magical book ostensibly as an device for amusement and gambling in support of this contention Mrs John King Ben renow
States that cards were brought by the Home returning War Warriors who imported many of the newly acquired customs and habits of the orians to their own countries seems to be a wellestablished fact and it does not contradict the statement made by some writers who declared that the gypsies who about that
Time began to wander over Europe brought with them and introduced cards which they used as they do at the present day for divining the future see the devil’s picture books to the gypsies the tarot cards may be traced back to the religious symbolism of the ancient Egyptians in his remarkable work the
Gypsies Samuel Roberts presents ample proof of their Egyptian origin in one place he writes when gypsies originally arrived in England is very uncertain they are first noticed in our laws by several statutes against them in the reign of Henry VII in which they are described as an outlandish people calling themselves
Egyptians who do not profess any craft or trait but go about in great numbers a curious Legend relates that after the destruction of the sarapeum in Alexandria the large body of attendant priests banded themselves together to preserve the secrets of the rights of cbus their descendants chipies carrying
With them the most precious of the volumes Sav from the burning Library The Book of Enoch or F the tarot became Wanderers upon the face of the Earth remaining a people apart with an ancient language and a Birthright of magic and mystery celin believed the words tarot
Itself to be derived from two Egyptian words ter meaning Road and roow meaning Royal thus the tarot constitutes the Royal Road to wisdom CA mon primati in his history of magic P Christian the mouthpiece of a certain French secret society presents a fantastic account of a purported initiation to the Egyptian Mysteries
Wherein the 22 major taros assume the proportions of trestle Boards of immense size and line in a great Gallery stopping before each card in turn the initiator described its symbolism to the candidate Edward Shu whose source of information was similar to that of Christians ends at the same ceremony in
His chapter on initiation into the Hermetic Mysteries see the great initiates while the Egyptians May well have employed the tarot cards in their rituals these French Mystics present no evidence other than their own assertions to support this Theory the validity also of the so-called Egyptian taros now in circulation has never been satisfa
Really established the drawings are not only quite modern but the symbolism itself savers of French rather than Egyptian influence the tarot is undoubtedly a vital element in rosac crucian symbolism possibly the very bulk of universal knowledge which the members of the order claimed to possess the rotati is a term frequently
Occurring in the early manifestos of the fraternity of the Rose cross the word Rota by a rearrange arangement of its letters becomes Tero the ancient name of these mysterious cards WFC wigston has discovered evidence that Sir Francis Bacon employed the terror symbolism in his ciphers the numbers 21 56 and 78 which
Are all directly related to the div bitions of the Tarot deck are frequently involved in Bon’s cryptograms in the great Shakespearean folio of 162 23 the Christian name of Lord bacon appears 21 times on page 56 of the histories see the columus of literature many symbols appearing upon
The tarot cards have definite Masonic interest the Pythagorean numerologist will also find an important relationship to exist between the numbers on the cards and the designs accompanying the numbers the cabalist will be immediately impressed by the significant sequence of the cards and The Alchemist will discover certain emblems meaningless
Save to one versed in the Divine chemistry of transmutation and regeneration as the Greeks place the letters of their alphabet with their corresponding numbers upon the various parts of the body of their humanly represented logos so the tarot cards have an analogy not only in the parts
And members of the universe but also in the divisions of the human body they are in fact the key to the magical constitution of man the tarot cards must be considered one as separate and complete hieroglyphics each representing a distinct principle law power or element in
Nature two in relation to each other as the effect of One agent operating upon another and three as vowels and consonants of a philosophic alphabet the laws governing all phenomena are represented by the symbols upon the tarot cards whose numerical values are equal to the numerical equivalence of the
Phenomena as every structure consists of certain Elemental parts so the tarot cards represent the components of the structure of philosophy irrespective of the science or philosophy with which the student is working the tarot cards can be identified with the essential constituents of his subject each card thus being related to a specific part
According to mathematical and philosophical laws an imprisoned person writes alfas Levi with no other bu than the tarot if he knew how to it could in a few years acquire Universal knowledge and would be able to speak on all subjects with unequal learning and inexhaustible eloquence see transcendental
Magic the diverse opinions of eminent authorities on the teror symbolism are quite irreconcilable the conclusions of the scholarly Kur gin and the bizarre Grand Naya the first authorities in the subject not only are at radical variant but both are equally discredited by Levi whose arrangement of the tarot trumps
Was rejected in turn by Arthur Edward W and Paul casee as being an eth to mislead students the followers of Levi especially papus Christian West God and Shu are regarded by the reformed terrorists as honest but bited individuals who wandered in darkness for lack of Pamela Coleman Smith’s new deck
Of tarot cards with remissions by Mr waight most writers on the tarot Mr Wade a notable exception have proceeded upon the hypothesis that the 22 major trumps represent the letters of the Hebrew alphabet this supposition is based upon nothing more sub stal than the coincidence that both consist of 22
Parts the pastle St Martin and Levi all wrote books divided into sections corresponding to the major taros is an interesting sidelight on the subject the major Trump cards portray incidents from The Book of Revelation and The Apocalypse of St John is also divided into 22 chapters assuming the cabala to hold the
Solution to the tasal Seeker have often ignored other possible lines of research the task however of discovering the proper relationship sustained by the tarot trumps to the letters of the Hebrew alphabet and the paths of wisdom thus far has not met with any great measure of
Success the major trums of the tarot and the 22 letters of the Hebrew alphabet cannot be synchronized but not first fixing the correct place of the unnumbered or zero card lamat the fool Levi places this card between the 20th and 21st tarots assigning to it the Hebrew letter
Shin the same order was followed by papus Christian and wait the last however declaring this arrangement to be incorrect westcot makes the zero card the 22nd of the tarot major trunch on the other hand both Kur gabblin and Paul Cas plays the unnumbered card before the first
Numbered card of the major trumps for if the natural order of the numbers according to either of the Pythagorean or calistic system be adhered to the zero CAU must naturally proceed the number one this does not dispose of the problem however for efforts to assign a Hebrew
Letter to each tarot Trump in sequence produce an effect far from convincing Mr weight who re-edited the tarot expresses himself thus I am not to be included among those who were satisfied that there is a valid correspondence between Hebrew letters and terot Trump symbols see introduction to the book of
Formation by not Sten ring the real explanation may be that the major teras no longer are in the same sequence as when they formed the leaves of hermes’s sacred book for the Egyptians or even their Arabian successors could have purposely confused the cards so that their SE Secrets might be better
Preserved Mr Case has developed a system which while Superior to most depends largely upon two debatable points namely the accuracy of Mr weight’s revised tarot and the justification for assigning the first letter of the Hebrew alphabet to the unnumbered or zero card since Alf the first Hebrew letter
Has the numerical value of one its assignments to the zero Cod is equivalent to the statement that Z is equal to the letter Alf and therefore synonymous with the number one with rare Insight cord of gelin assigned the zero CA to Ein the unknowable first cause as the central panel of the
Bambine table represents the creative power surrounded by seven Triads of manifesting divinities so may the zero card represents that he turs or but 21 surrounding or manifesting aspects or but limited Expressions if the 21 major trumps be considered as limited forms existing in the abstract substance of the zero card
It then becomes their common denominator which letter then of the Hebrew alphabet is the origin of all the remaining letters the answer is apparent yod in the presence of so many speculations one more may not offend the zero card Matt the full has been likened to the material Universe
Because the Mortal sphere is the world of unreality the lower Universe like the Mortal body of man is but a garment a moly costume while likened to a c and bells beneath the garments of the full is the Divine substance however of which the gesture is but a
Shadow this world is a marig gr a pageantry of divine Sparks masked in the Garb of fools was not this zero card the fool placed in the tarot de to deceive all who could not pierce the bale of Illusion the tarot cards were entrusted by the illumin Tyro fans of the
Mysteries into the keeping of the foolish and the ignorant thus becoming play things in many instances even instruments of Vias man’s evil habits therefore actually become the unconscious perpetuator of his philosophical preets we must admire the wisdom of the initiates writes papus who utilized Vice and made it produce more beneficial results than
Virtue does not this act of the ancient priest itself afford proof that the entire mystery of the tarot is wrapped up in the symbolism of its zero card if knowledge was thus entrusted to fools should it not be sought for in this card if a mat be placed before the first card
Of the Tarot deck and the others laid out in a horizontal line in sequence from left to right it will be found that the fool is walking toward the other trunks as though about to pass through the various cards like the spiritually HUD wied and bound neoy lamat is about to enter upon
The Supreme Adventure that of Passage to the gates of the Divine wisdom if the zero card be considered as extraneous to the major trunks this destroys the numerical analogy between these cards in the Hebrew letters by leaving one letter without a terot correspondent in this event it will be
Necessary to assign the missing letter to a hypothetical tarot card called the elements ass seems to have been broken up to form the 56 cards of the minor trumps it is possible that each of the major trumps may be subject to to a similar division the first numbered major Trump
Is called La batur the jugler and according to Kur deblin indicates the entire fabric of creation to be B A Dream existence a juggling of divine elements and life a Perpetual game of Hazard the seeming miracles of nature are but Feats of cosmic leure domain man is like the little ball in
The hands of the jugler who waves hand and Presto the ball vanishes the world looking on does not realize that the vanished article is still cleverly concealed by the juggler in the hollow of his hand this is also the Adept whom Omar kayam calls the master of the
Show his message is that the wise direct the phenomena of Nature and are never deceived thereby the magician stands behind a table on which are spread spread out a number of objects prominent among them a cup the holy grail and the cup placed by Joseph and Benjamin sat a coin the
Tribute money and the wages of a master builder and a sword that of Goliath and also the Mystic blade of the philosopher which divides the false from the true The Magician’s hat is in the form of the cosmic lemis gate signifying the first motion of creation his right hand points to the
Earth his left hand holds aoft the rod of Jacob and also the staff that bought it the human spine crowned with the globe of creative intelligence in the sud to Egyption teror the magician wears anus or golden band around his forehead the table before him is in the form of a perfect
Cube and his girle is the serpent of Eternity devouring its own tail the second numers major Trump is called laes the female pope and has been associated with a curious legend of the only woman who ever sat in a pontifical chair Pub Joan is supposed to have accomplished this by masquerading in
Male attire and was stoned to death when her cuge was discovered this card portrays a seated woman crowned with a tiara surmounted by a lunar Crescent in her lap is the Torah or the book of the law usually partly closed and in her left hand are the keys to the
Secret Doctrine one gold and the other silver behind her rise two pillars Yen and Boaz with a multicolored Veil stretched between her throne stands upon a checkerboard floor a figure called Juno is occasionally substituted for laap pess like the female hierophant of the mysteries of siili this symbolic figure
Personifies the Sha or Divine wisdom in the Pudo Egyptian tarot the Priestess is veiled a reminder that F countenance truth is not revealed to uninitiated man a bale also covers one half of her book that’s intimating that but one half of the mystery of being can be comprehended the third numbered major
Trump is called Latrice the empress and has been likened to the woman clothed with the sun described in the apocalypse on this card appears the winged figure of a woman seated upon a throne supporting with her right hand a shield and blazing with a phoenix and holding in her left a scepter surmounted
By an orb or trifoliate flower beneath her left foot is Som shown the crescent either the empress is crowned or her head is surrounded by a diadem of stars sometimes both she is called generation and represents the three-fold spiritual world out of which proceeds the four-fold material
World to The Graduate of the College of the Mysteries she is the alma matter out of whose body the initiate has Born Again In A SE egypti Terror the empress is shown seated upon a cube f with eyes and a bird is balanced upon the forefinger of her left Hand the upper part of her body is surrounded by a radiant golden Nimbus being emblematic of the power from which emanates the entire tangible Universe then PES is frequently symbolized as pregnant the fourth numbered major Trump is called liru the emperor and by its numerical value is directly associated
With the great deity revered by the pythagoreans under the form of the tetr his symbols declare the emperor to be the demiurgus the great king of the inferior world the emperor is dressed in armor and his throne is a cube Stone upon which a phoenix is also clearly
Visible the King has his legs crossed in a most significant Manner and Carries either a centor surmounted by an orb or scepter in his right hand and an orb in his left the orb itself is evidence that he is supreme ruler of the world upon his right and left breast
Respectively appear the symbols of the Sun and Moon which in symbolism are referred to as the eyes of the great king the position of the body and legs forms the symbol of sulfa the sign of the ancient alchemical Monarch in the Ceno Egyptian tarot the figure is in
Profile he wears a masonic apron and the skirt forms a right angled triangle upon his head is the crown of the north and his forehead is adorned with the coiled Urus the fifth numbered major Trump is called leap the pope and represents the in this card the hierophant wears the
Tiara and Carries in his left hand the triple cross surmounting the globe of the world his right hand bearing upon its bad the Stigmata makes the ecclesiastic sign of esotericism and before him Neil to suppan or acolytes the back of the papal Throne is in the form of a Celestial and terrestrial
Column this card signifies the initiate or Master of the mystery of life and according to the pythagoreans the spiritual physician the illusionary universe in the form of the two figures polarity kneels Before the Throne upon which sits the initiate who has elevated his Consciousness to the Plaine of spiritual understanding and
Reality understanding and reality in the cedo Egyptian tarot the master wears the arus a white and a black figure life and death light and darkness good and evil kneel before him the initiates Mastery over unreality is indicated by The Tiara and the triple cross emblems of rulership over the three worlds which
Have issued from the unknowable first cause the sixth numbered major Trump is called laru the lovers there are two distinct forms of this tarot one shows a marriage ceremony in which a priest is uniting a youth and a maen Adam and Eve in holy wedlock sometimes a winged figure above
Transfixes the L of the card Port the second form of the card portrays a youth with a female figure on either side while the other visitors a Golden Crown and is wing it while the honor hired in the flowing Robes of the banty and on her head is he represents
The the maidens represent the two-fold soul of man spiritual and animal the first his Guardian Angel and the second his everpresent demon the youth stands at the beginning of mature Life The Parting of the ways where he must choose between virtue and vice the Eternal and the
Temporal above in a Halo of light is the genius of Fate his star mistaken for keep it by the uninformed if youth chooses unwisely the arrow of blindfolded fate will transfix him in this H to Egyptian tarot the arrow of the genius points directly to the figure of Vice thereby signifying
That the end of her path is destruction this C reminds man that the price of free will or more correctly The Power of Choice is responsibility the seventh number at Major Trump is called Le Chariot The Chariot and portrays a Victorious Warrior crowned and riding in a chariot
Drawn by black and white sphinxes or Horses The Starry canopy of The Chariot is upheld by four columns this card signifies the exalted one who rides in The Chariot of creation the vehicle of the solar energy being numbered seven reveals the Arcane truth that the seven planets are the
Chariots of the solar power which rides victorious in their midst the four columns supporting the canopy represent the four Mighty on ones what P the worlds represented by the starstom drapery the figure carries the scepter of the solar energy and its shoulders are ornamented with lunar crescents the urum and
Thumim the sphinxes drawing The Chariot represent the secret and unknown Power by which the Victorious ruler is moved continuously to the various parts of his Universe in certain tarot decks the VOR signifies the regener ated man for the body of The Chariot is a cubic Stone the man in armor is not standing
In the Chariot but is rising out of the cube thus typifying the Ascension of the three out of the four the Turning upward of the flap of the master Mason’s apron in the seudo Egyptian tarot the warrior carries the curved sword of Luna is bearded to signify maturity and wears
The collar of the planetary orbits a Septa emblematic of the three-fold universe is crowned with a square upon which a circles are mounted by a triangle the eigh numbered major Trump is called La justice justice and portrays a seated figure upon a throne the back of which rises in the form of two
Columns Justice is crowned and Carries in her right hand a sword and in her left a pair of scales this card is a reminder of the Judgment of the soul in the Hall of Osiris it teaches that only bowst forces can endure and that Eternal Justice destroys with the sword that which is
Unbalanced sometimes Justice is depicted with a braid of her own hair twisted around her neck in a manner resembling a Hayman’s knot this may subtly imply that man is the cause of his own undoing his actions symbolized by his hair being the instrument of his annihilation in the seedo Egyptian tarot
The figure of justice is raised Upon A de of three steps for justice can be fully administered only by such as have been elevated to the third degree Justice is blindfolded that the visible shall in no way influence its decision for reasons he considers Beyond his reader intelligence Mr w revers the
Eighth and 11th major trumps the ninth numbered major Trump is called lit the hermit and portrays an aged man robed in a monish habit and cowl leaning on a staff this card was popularly supposed to represent diogenes in his quest for an honest man in his right hand the recluse
Carries a lamp which he partly concealed within the folds of his cape the hermit thereby personifies the secret organizations which for uncounted centuries have carefully concealed the light of the ancient wisdom from the profane the staff of the hermit is knowledge which is man’s Main and only inuring
Support sometimes the Mystic Rod is divided by knobs into seven sections a subtle reference to the mystery of the seven sacred centers along the human spine in the cedo Egyptian tarot The Hermit Shields the last behind a rectangular Cape to emphasize the philosophic truth that wisdom if exposed
To the fury of ignorance would be destroyed like the tiny flame of a lamb unprotected from the storm man’s bodies form a cloak through which his divine nature is faintly visible like the flame of the partly covered Lantern through tenation the Hermetic life man attains depth of character and Tranquility of spirit
The 10th numbered major Trump is called lude of Fortune ill Wheel of Fortune and portrays a mysterious wheel with eight spokes The Familiar Buddhist symbol of the cycle of necessity to its Rim cling Annubis and tython the principles of Good and Evil above sets the immobile SS carrying
The Sword of Justice and signifying the perfect equilibrium of universal wisdom anubus is shown rising and tython descending but when tyon reaches the bottom evil ascends again and when anubus reaches the top good wains once more the wield of Fortune represents the lower universe as a whole with Divine
Wisdom the Spinx as the Eternal Arbiter between good and evil in India the chakra or wheel is associated with the Life Center is either of a world or of an individual in the sheto Egyptian tarot the Sphinx is armed with a javelin and Typhon is being thrown from the
Wheel the vertical columns supporting a wheel and so place that but one is visible represents the axis of the world with the inscrutable Sphinx upon its northern pole sometimes the wheel with its supports is in a boat upon the Water the water is the ocean of ution which is the
Sole foundation of the cycle of necessity the 11th numbered major Trump is called Le Force strength and portrays a girl wearing a hat in the form of a lemnis scat with her hands upon the mouth of an apparently ferocious lion considerable controversy exists as to whether the maid is closing or
Opening the lion’s mouth most writers declare her to be closing the jaws of the beast but a crit IAL inspection conveys the opposite impression the young woman symbolizes spiritual strength and the lion either the animal world which the girl is mastering or the secret wisdom over which she is
Mistress the lion also signifies the summer solstice and the girl Virgo for when the sun enters this constellation the Virgin robs the lion of his strength King Solomon’s Throne was ornamented with lions and he himself is liken to the king of beasts with a key of wisdom between its
Teeth in this sense the girl may be opening the lion’s mouth to find the key contained therein for courage is a prerequisite to the attainment of knowledge in the cedo Egyption tarot the symbolism is the same except that the maiden is represented as a priestess wearing an elaborate Crown in the form
Of a burr surmounted by serpents and an ibus the 12th numbered major Trump is called lependu the hanged man and portrays a young man hanging by his left leg from a horizontal beam the lad supported by two Tree Trunks from each of which six branches have been
Removed the right leg of the youth is crossed in back of the left and his arms are folded behind his back in such a way as to form a cross surmounting a downward pointing triangle the figure die converted symbol of sulfur and according to Levi signifies the accomplishment of the magnum
Opus in some decks the figure carries under each arm a money bag from which coins are escaping popular tradition Associates this C with Judas scariot he was said to have gone forth and hanged himself the money bags representing the payment he received for his crime Levi Likens the hanged man to prom
Metheus the Eternal sufferer further declaring that the upturn feet signify the spiritualization of the lower nature it is also possible that the inverted figure denotes the LW of the spiritual faculties for the head is below the level of the body the stms of the 12 branches are the
Signs of the zodiac divided into two groups positive and negative the picture therefore depicts polarity temporarily triumphant over the spiritual principle of equilibrium to attain the heights of philosophy therefore man must reverse or invert the order of his life he then loses his sense of personal possession because he renounces the rule
Of gold in favor of the golden rule in the pseudo Egyptian tarot the hanged man is suspended between two palm trees and signifies the son God who dies perennially for his world the 13th numbered major Trump is called LaMore death and portray a reaping skelet with a great sithe cutting off
The heads hands and feet rising out of the earth about it in the course of its labors the skeleton has apparently cut off one of its own feet not all Terror decks show this peculiarity but this point well emphasizes the philosophic truth that unbalance and destructiveness are Anonymous the skeleton is the proper
Emblem of the first and supreme deity because it is the foundation of the body as the absolute is the foundation of Creation The Reaping skeleton physically signifies death but philosophically that irresistible impulse in nature which causes every being to be ultimately absorbed into the Divine condition in which it existed before the illusionary
Universe had been manifested the blade of the size is the moon with its crystallizing power the field in which death reaps is the universe and the card discloses that all things growing out of the Earth shall be cut down and returned to Earth again kings queens curtisan and nades
Are alike to death the master of the visible and apparent pots of all creatures in some tarot decks death is symbolized as a figure in armor mounted on a white horse which tramples Under Foot old and young a light in the cedo Egyptian tarot a rainbow is seen behind the figure of
Death thus signifying that the mortality of the body of itself achieves the immortality of the spirit death though it destroys form can never destroy life this card is the symbol of the constant renovation of the universe disintegration that rein ation may follow upon a higher level of expression the 14th numbered major Trump
Is called L Temperance Temperance and portrays an Angelic figure with the sun upon her forehead she carries two earns one empty and the other full and continually pours the contents of the upper into the lower in some tarot decks the flowing water takes the form of the symbol of
Aquarius not one drop however of the Living Water is lost in this endless transference between the superior vessel and the inferior when the lower ear is filled the boses are immersed thus signifying that life pours first from the invisible into the visible then from the visible back into the
Invisible the spirit controlling this flow is an emissary of the great Jehovah Demi urges of the world the son or light cluster upon the woman’s forehead controls the flow of water which being drawn upward into the air by the solar rays descends upon the Earth as rain to draw up and fall again
At infinitum herein is also shown the passage of the human life forces back and forth between positive and negative poles of the creative system in audo Egyptian tarot the symbolism is the same except that the winged figure is male instead of female it is surrounded by a solar
Nimbus and pours water from a surrounded by a solar Nimbus and pours water from a golden Earth into a silver one typifying The Descent of celestial forces into the sublunary spheres the 15th numbered major Trump is called Li Diabla the devil and portrays a creature resembling pen and body of a
Horns of a ram or deer the arms and body of a man and the legs and feet of a goat or Dragon the figure stands Upon A cubic Stone to a ring in the front of which are chained to saders for a scepter this so-called demon carries a lighted torch or
Candle the entire figure is symbolic of the magic powers of the astral light or Universal me reverted or is the Divine forces are reflected in an inverted or infernal State the demon orning like a bat showing that it pertains to the nocturnal or Shadow inferior sphere the animal Natures of man in the
Form of a male and a female Elemental are chained to its foot stool the torch is the false light which guides un illumined souls to their own undoing in a cedo Egyptian tarot appears tython a winged creature composed of a hog a man a bat a crocodile and a
Hippopotamus standing in the midst of its own destructiveness and holding aoft the Firebrand of the incendiary Typhon is created by man’s own misdeeds which turning upon their maker destroy him the 16th numbered major Trump is called lfu to seal the fire of heaven and portrays a tower the battlements of
Which in the form of a crown or being destroyed by a bolt of lightning issuing from the Sun the crown being considerably smaller than the tower which it surmount possibly indicates that its destruction resulted from its insufficiency the lightning bolt sometimes takes the form of the Zabo
Sign of Scorpio and the tower may be considered a phallic emblem two figures are falling from the tower one in front and the other behind this tarot card is popularly associated with the tradition of deed man the divine nature of humanity is depicted as a tower when his crown is destroyed man
Falls into the lower world and takes upon himself the illusion of materiality here also is a key to the mystery of sex the tower is supposedly filled with gold coins which showering out in great numbers from the rent made by the lightning bolt suggesting potential powers in a ejection tarot the Tower is
A pyramid it’s Apex Shattered by a lightning bolt here’s a reference to the missing Capstone of the universal house in support of Levi’s contention that this C is connected with the Hebrew letter ion the following figure in the foreground is similar in general appearance to the 16th letter of the Hebrew Alphabet the 17th numbered major Trump is called was a TW the stars and portrays a young girl kneeling with one foot in water and the other on land her body somewhat suggesting the swastika she has two ears the contents of which she pours upon the land and
Sea above the girl’s head are eight Stars one of which is exceptionally large and bright count de gabblin considers the great star to be sopus or sirious the other seven of the Sacred planets of the Ancients he believes the female figure to be Isis in the act of causing the
Inundation of the Nile which accompanied the rising of the dog star the unclothed figure of Isis May well signify that nature does not receive her Garment of virger until the rising of the Nile Waters releases the germinal life of plants and flowers the bush and bir or butterfly signify the growth and Resurrection
Which accompany the rising of the waters in the seed of Egyptian tarot the great star contains a diamond composed of a black and white triangle angle and the flowering bush is a tall plant with a trifoliate head upon which a butterfly Al lights here Isis is in the form of an
Upright triangle and the vases have become shallow cups the elements of water and Earth under her feet represent the Opposites of nature sharing impartiality in the Divine abundance the 18th numbered major Trump is called laoon the moon and portrays lunar Rising between two towers one light and the other
Dark a dog and a wolf are banging at The Rising Moon and in the foreground is a pool of water from which emerges a crawfish dream background corigin sees in this card another reference to the rising of the Nile and states on the authority of penus that the Egyptians believed the
Inundations of the Nile to result from the tears of the Moon Goddess which falling in into the river swelled its flow these tears are seen dropping from the lunar face cig gabblin also relates the towers to the pillars of Hercules Beyond which according to the Egyptians The Luminaries never
Passed he notes also that the Egyptians represented the tropics as dogs was faithful doorkeepers prevented the Sun and Moon from penetrating too near the poles the crab or crawfish signifies the retrograde motion of the moon this card also refers to the path of wisdom man in his quest of reality
Emerges from the pole of Illusion after mastering the Guardians of the gates of wisdom he passes between the fortresses of Science and Theology and follows the winding path leading to spiritual Liberation his way is faintly lighted by human reason the moon which is but a reflection of divine wisdom In the cedo Egyptian Tera the towers are pyramids the dogs are black and white respectively and the Moon is partly obscured by clouds the entire scene suggests the dreary and desolate place in which the mystery dramas of the Lesser rights were enacted the 19th numbered major Trump is
Called lle the Sun and portrays two children proudly Gemini the twin and portrays two children proudly Gemini I the Twins standing together in a garden surrounded by a magic rain of flowers one of these children should be shown as male and the other female behind them is a brick wall apparently enclosing the
Garden above the wall the sun is rising its Rays alternately straight and curved 13 Teardrops are fallen from the solar face Levi seeing in the two children faith and reason which must coexist as long as the temporal Universe endures right human equilibrium requires two feet the worlds gravitate by means of
Two forces generation needs two Sexes such is the meaning of the Arcanum of Solomon represented by the two pillars of the temple yaken and boas see transcendental magic the son of Truth is shining into the garden of the world over which these two children as personifications of Eternal Powers
Reside the harmony of the world depends upon the coordination of two qualities symbolized throughout the ages as the mind and the heart in the cedo Egyptian tarot the children give place to a youth and a maiden above them in a solar nimus is the phallic emblem of generation a line piercing a
Circle Gemini is rolled by Mercury and the two children personify the serpents entwined around the cadua the 20th numbered major Trump is called the Judgment the judgment and portrays three figures Rising apparently from their tombs though but one coffin is visible above them in a blaze of glory
Is a winged figure presumably the angel Gabriel blowing a trumpet this Terror represents the liberation of man’s defold spiritual nature from the sleer of his material Constitution since but onethird of the spirit actually enters the physical body the other two-thirds constituting the Hermetic anthropos or Overman only one
Of the three figures is actually rising from the tomb cud gabblin believes that the coffin may have been an afterthought of the card makers and that the scene actually represents creation rather than Resurrection in philosophy these two words are practically synonymous the blast of the trumpet represents the creative word by the
Intoning of which man is liberated from his terrestrial limitations in the Pudo Egyptian tarot it is evident that the three figures signify the parts of a single being for three mummies were shown emerging from one mommy case the 21st numbered major Trump is called Lar the world and portrays a female figure
Draped with a scarf which the wind blows into the form of the Hebrew lettered calf her extended hands Each of which holds a wand and her left leg which crosses behind the right caused the figure to assume the form of the alchemical symbol of sulfur the central figure was surrounded
By a wreath in the form of aasap pises which Levi like to the cabalistic Crown Cafe the cherubim of ezekiel’s vision occupy the corners of the card this tarot is called the microcosm and the macrocosm because in it an e agency contributing to the structure of
Creation the figure in the form of the emblem of sulfur represents the divine fire and the Heart of the great mystery the wreath is nature which surrounds the fiery Center the cherubin represent the elements worlds forces and ples issuing out of the Divine fiery Center of Life the wreath signifies the crown of
The initiate which is given to those who Master the four Guardians and enter into the presence of unveiled truth in the cedo Egyptian tarot the cherubim surround a wreath composed of 12 trifoliate flamas the decanates of the zodiac a human figure kneels below this wreath playing upon a harp of three strings
For the spirit must create Harmony in the triple constitution of its inferior nature before it can gain for itself the solar crown of immortality the four suits of the minor trumps are considered as analogous to the four elements the four corners of creation and the four worlds of
Cabalism the key to the Lesser taros is presumably the tetragramaton or the four-letter name of Jehovah iph the for suits of the minor trumps represent also the major divisions of society cops are the priesthood swords the military coins the Tradesmen and rods the farming class from the standpoint of what C gin
Calls political geography cops represent the northern countries swords the Orient coins the oxident and rods the southern countries the 10 pit cards of meet suit represent the Nations composing each of these Grand divisions the kings are their governments the Queens their religions the knights their histories and National
Characteristics and the pages their Arts and Sciences elaborate treatises have been written concerning the use of the tarot cars and divination but as this practice is contrary to the primary purpose of the tarot no profit can result from samples of early playing cards are found in the
Museum of Europe and there are also noteworthy specimens of the cabinets of various private collectors a few hand painted decks exist which are extremely artistic these depict various important personages contemporary with the artists in some instances the chord cards are portraitures of the reigning monarch and his family in England engraved cards became
Popular and in the British museum are also to be seen seen some extremely quaint stensil cards coralic devices were employed and chat in his origin and history of plain cards reproduces four heraldic cards in which the arms of Pope Clement the 9th Adorn the King of Clubs there have been philosophical
De there have been philosophical deths with emblems chosen from Greek and Roman mythology also educational decks ornamented with maps or pictorial representations of famous historic places and incidents many rare examples of playing cards have been found bound into the covers of early books in Japan there are card games the
Successful playing of which requires familiarity with nearly all the literary masterpieces of that nation in India there are circular decks depicting episodes from Oriental myths there are also cards which in one sense of the word are not cards for the designs run what Ivory and even metal there are comic cards caricaturing
Disliked persons and places and there are cards commemorating various human achievements deck was circulate during the American Civil War a patriotic deck was circulated in which stars Eagles anchors and American flags were substituted for the suits and the court cards were famous gals modern playing cards are the minor
Drums of the tarot for me suit of which the page or valet has been eliminated leaving 13 cards even in its AB bridged form however the modern deck is of profound symbolic importance for its Arrangement is apparently in accord with the divisions of the year the two colors red and black
Represents the two CR divisions of the year that’s during which the sun is north of the equator and that during which it is south of the Equator the four suits and the yugas of the Hindus the 12 cor cars of the signs of the zodiac arranged in Triads of a
Father a power and a mind according to the upper section of the benine table the 10 pip cards of each suit represent the sever roic trees existing in each of the four Worlds the suits the 13 cards of each suit are the 13 lunar months in each year and the 52
Cards of the deck are the 5 two weeks in the year counting the number of picks and Reckoning the Jacks queens and kings as 11 12 and 13 respectively the sum for the 52 cards is 364 if the Joker be considered as one point the result is
365 or the number of days in the year Melton Pinger believed that the United States of America was laid out according to the conventional deck of playe cards and that the Govern government will ultimately consist of 52 States administered by a 53rd undominated division the District of Colombia the court cards contain a
Number of important Masonic symbols nine are full face and three are profile here is the Broken Wheel of the law signifying the nine months of the prenatal Epoch and The Three Degrees of spiritual unfoldment necessary to produce the perfect man the four armed kings are the Egyptian ammonian architects who gouged
Out the universe with knives they are also the cardinal signs of the zodiac the Four Queens carrying eight petal flowers symbolic of the the Four Queens carrying eight pedal flowers symbolic of the Christ are the fixed signs of the zodiac the four jacks two of whom bear
Aous Spriggs the Jack of Haws in his hand the Jack of clubs in his hat are the four common signs of the zodiac it should be noted also that the court cards of the Spade suit will not look upon the PIP in the corner of the
Card but face away from it as though fearing this emblem of death the Grand Master of the order of the cards is the King of Clubs who carries the orb as emblematic of his dignity in its symbolism chess is the most significant of all Gams it has been
Called the Royal Game the Pastime of Kings like the tarot cards the Chessmen represent the Elements of Life and philosophy the game was played in India and China long before his introduction into Europe East Indian princes were want to sit on the balconies of their palaces and play chess with living men standing
Upon a checkerboard pavement of black and white marble in the ports are below it is popularly believed that the Egyptian pharaoh has played chess but an examination of their sculpture and illuminations has led to the conclusion that the Egyptian game was a form of drafts in China Chessmen are often
Carved to represent Waring dynasties as the Manu and the main the chess board consists of 64 squares alternately black and white and symbolizes the floor of the House of the Mysteries upon this field of existence or thought move a number strangely carved figures each according to a fixed
Law the white king is oros the black king arimon and upon the plains of Cosmos the great war between light and darkness is fought to all the ages of the philosophical constitution of men the Kings represent the spirit the Queens the mind the Bishops the emotions the knights the Vitality the
Castles or rockes the physical body the pieces upon the king’s side are positive those upon the queen side’s negative the ponds are the sensory impulses and perceptive faculties the eight parts of the soul the white king and his sweet symbolize the self and its Vehicles the
Black king and his resue the not self the false ego and its Legion the game of chess thus sets forth the eternal struggle of each part of M compound nature against the shadow of itself the nature of each of the Chessmen is revealed by the way in which it
Moves geometry is the key to their interpretation for example the castle the body moves on the Square the bishop the emotions moves on the slant the king being the spirit cannot be captured but loses the battle when so surrounded that it cannot Escape the Tabernacle in the
Wilderness there is no doubt that much of the material recorded in the first five books of the Old Testament is derived from the initiatory rituals of the Egyptian Mysteries the priests of Isis were deeply versed in oul lore and the Israelites during their captivity in Egypt learned from the many things
Concerning the significance of divinity and the manner of worshiping it the authorship of the first five books of the Old Testament is generally attributed to Moses but whether or not he was the actual writer of them is a matter of controversy there is considerable evidence to substantiate the hypothesis
That the pentat was compiled at a much later date from oral Traditions concerning the authorship of these books Thomas Inman makes a rather startling statement it is true that we have books which purport to be the Books of Moses so there are or have been books purporting
To be written by Homer Orphus Enoch Mormon and Junius and yet the existence of the writings and the belief that they were written by those whose names they bear are no real evidences of the men or the genuiness of The Works called by their names it is also true that Moses is
Spoken of occasionally in the time of the early Kings of Jerusalem But it is clear that these passages are written by a late hand and have been introduced into the places where they are found with the definite intention of making it appear that the lawgiver was known to David and Solomon see ancient Fates embodied in ancient names while this noted scholar
Undoubtedly had much evidence to support his belief it seems that this statement is somewhat too Sweeping in character it is apparently based upon the fact that Thomas Inman doubted the historical existence of Moses this doubt was based upon the eological resemblance of the word Moses to an ancient name for the
Sun as the result of these deductions Inman sought to prove that the lawgiver of Israel was merely another form of the omnipresent solar myth while Inman demonstrated that by transposing two of the ancient letters the word Moses became Shema an appalation of the celestial Globe he seems to have overlooked the fact that
In the ancient Mysteries the initiat were often given names synonymous with the sun to symbolize the fact that the Redemption and regeneration of the solar power had been achieved within their own Natures it is far more probable that the man whom we know as Moses was an accredited representative of the secret
Schulls lab laboring as many other emissaries have labored to instruct primitive races in the mysteries of their Immortal Souls the true name of the grand old man of Israel who is known to history as Moses would probably never be ascertained the word Moses when understood in its esoteric Egyptian
Sense means one who has been admitted into the mystery schulls of wisdom and has gone forth to teach the ignorant concerning the will of the Gods and the mysteries of life as these Mysteries were explained within the temples of Isis Osiris and carapus there is much controversy concerning the nationality of
Moses some assert that he was a Jew adopted and educated by the ruling House of Egypt others hold the opinion that he was a full-blooded Egyptian a few even believe him to be identical with the immortal Hermes for both these illustrious founders of religious systems received tablets from
Heaven supposedly written by the Finger of God the stories told concerning Moses his Discovery in the ark of bull rushes by Pharaoh’s daughter his adoption into the royal family of Egypt and his later revolt against Egyptian autocracy coincide exactly with certain ceremonies through which the candidates of the Egyptian Mysteries passed in their
Ritualistic wanderings in search of Truth and understanding the analogy can also be traced in the movements of the heavenly bodies it is not strange that the arite Moses initiated in Egypt should teach the Jews a philosophy containing the more important principles of Egyptian esotericism the religions of Egypt at
The time of the Israelite captivity were far older than even the Egyptians themselves realized histories were difficult to compile in those days and the Egyptian were satisfied to trace their race back to a mythological period when the gods themselves walked the Earth and with their own power establish the double Empire of the
Nile the Egyptians did not dream that these Divine progenitors were the atlanteans who forced to abandon their seven islands because of volcanic cataclysms that immigrated into Egypt then in Atlantean colony where they established a great philosophic and literary Center of civilization which was later to influence profoundly the
Religions and sence of unnumbered races and peoples today Egypt is forgotten but things Egyptian will always be remembered and revered Egypt is dead yet it lives Immortal in its philosophy and architectonics as Odin founded his mysteries in Scandinavia and quetzel codal and Mexico so Moses laboring with the then nomadic people people of
Israel’s 12 tribes established in the midst of them his secret and symbolic school which has come to be known as the Tabernacle Mysteries the Tabernacle of the Jews was merely a temple patterned after the temples of Egypt and transportable to meet the needs of that roing disposition which the Israelites were famous every part of the Tabernacle and the enclosure which surrounded it was symbolic of some great natural or philosophical
Truth to the ignorant it was but a place to which to bring offerings and in which to make sacrifice to the wise it was a temple of learning sacred to the universal Spirit of wisdom while the greatest minds of the Jewish and Christian worlds have realized that the Bible is a book of
Allegories to seem to have taken the trouble to investigate its symbols and Parables when Moses instituted at his Mysteries he is s to have given to a Chosen Few initiates certain oral teachings which could never be written but were to be preserved from one generation to the next By Word of Mouth
Transmission those instructions were in the form of philosophical keys by means of which the allegories were made to reveal their hidden significance these Mystic keys of their sacred writings were called by the Jews the cabala the modern world seems to have forgotten the existence of those Unwritten teachings which explain satisfactorily the apparent
Contradictions of the written scriptures nor does it remember that the pagans appointed their two-faced Janus as custodian of the key to the Temple of wisdom chus has been metamorphosed into St Peter so often symbolized as holding in his hand the key to the Gate of Heaven the gold and silver keys of God’s
Victor on Earth the pope symbolizes this secret Doctrine which when properly understood unlocks the treasure chest of the Christian and Jewish cabala the temples of Egyptian mysticism from which the Tabernacle was copied were according to the Ron priests miniature representations of the universe the solar system was always
Regarded as a great Temple of initiation which candidates enter to the gates of birth after threatening the torch was pass its ways of Earthly existence they finally approached the baale of the great mystery death through whose gate they vanished back into the invisible World Socrates suckly reminded his
Disciples the death was in reality the great initiation for his last words were cryto to esus will you remember to pay the debt as the rooster was sacred to the gods and the sacrifice of this bird accompanied a candidate’s introduction into the Mysteries Socrates implied that he was about to take his great
Initiation life is the great mystery and only those who pass successfully through its tests and trials interpreting them right and extracting the essence of experience there from achieve true understanding thus the temples were built in the form of the world and their rituals were based upon life and its mult tudinous
Problems nor only was the tabernacle itself patented according to Egyptian mysticism its utensils were also of ancient and accepted form the Ark of the Covenant itself was an adaptation of the Egyptian Ark even to the kneeling figures upon its lit bar reliefs on the Temple of fi show Egyptian priests carrying their Ark
Which closely resembled the Ark of the Jews upon on their shoulders by means of States like those described in Exodus the following description of the Tabernacle and its priests is based upon the account of its construction and ceremonies recorded by Josephus in the third book of his Antiquities of the
Jews the Bible references are from a breach’s Bible famous for its rendering of the seventh verse of the third chapter of Genesis printed in London in 1599 and the quotations are reproduced in their original spelling and punctuation the building of the Tabernacle Moses speaking for Jehovah the God of Israel appointed two
Architects to superintend the building of the Tabernacle they were basolo the son of URI of the tribe of Judah and a holab the son of AAC of the tribe of Dan their popularity was so great that they were also the unanimous choice of the people when Jacob upon his deathbed blessed his
Sons see Genesis 49 he assigns to each a symbol the symbol of Judah was a lion that of Dan a serpent or a burret possibly an eagle The Lion and the eagle are two of the four Beasts of the cherubim the fixed signs of the zodiac and the rosac crucian Alchemists
Maintained that the mysterious Stone of the wise the soul was compounded with the aid of the blood of the Red Lion and the gluten of the White Eagle it seems probable that there is a hidden Mystic relationship between fire the Red Lion water the White Eagle as
They were used in oul chemistry and the representatives of these two tribes whose symbols were identical with these alchemical elements as the Tabernacle was the dwelling place of God among men likewise the sole body in man is the dwelling place of his divine nature round which gathers a 12-fold material constitution
In the same manner that the tribes of Israel camped about the enclosure sacred to Jehovah the idea that the Tabernacle was really symbolic of an invisible spiritual truth outside the comprehension of the Israelites is substantiated by a statement made in the 8th chapter of Hebrews who serve unto the pattern and
Shadow of heavenly things as Moses was warned by God when he was about to finish the T Tabernacle here we find the material physical place of worship called a shadow or symbol of a spiritual institution invisible but omnipotent the specifications of the Tabernacle are described in the book of Exodus 25th
Chapter then the Lord spake unto Moses saying Speak unto the children of Israel that they receive an offering for me of every man whose heart giveth it freely ye shall take the offering for me and this is the offering which he shall take of them gold and silver and
Brass and blue silk and purple and Scarlet and fine linen and goat’s hair and round skins colored red and the skins of badgers and the wood chiten oil for the light spices for anointing oil and for the perfume of sweet favor onx stones and stories to be set in the OT
And in the breastplate also they shall make me a sanctuary that I may dwell among them according to all that I show thee even so shall ye make the form of the Tabernacle and the fashion of all the instruments thereof the court of the Tabernacle was
An enclosed area 50 cubits wide and 100 cubits long circum sced by a wall of linen curtains hung from Brazen pillars five cubits apart the Cubit is an ancient standard of measurement its length being equal to the distance between the elbow and the extreme end of the index finger approximately 18
In there were 20 of these pillars on each of the longer sides and 10 on the shorter each pillar had a base of brass and a capital of silver the Tabernacle was always laid out with the long sides facing north and south and the short sides Facing East and West
With the entrance to the east thus showing the influence of primitive Sun worship the outer Court served the principal purpose of isolating the tent of the Tabernacle proper which stood in the midst of the enclosure at the entrance to the Courtyard which was in the Eastern face
Of the rectangle stood the altar of burnt offerings made of brass plates over wood and ornamented with the horns of bulls and rs farther in but on a line with his altar stood the labor of purification a great vessel containing water for Priestly ablutions the labor was twofold in its
Construction the upper part being a large bowl probably covet which served as a source of supply for a lower Basin in which the priests bathed themselves before participating in the various ceremonials it is supposed that this labor was encrusted with the metal mirrors of the women of the 12 tribes of
Israel the dimensions of the Tabernacle proper were as follows its length when it was set up was 30 cubits and its breadth was 10 cubits the one of its walls was on the south the other was exposed to the north and on the back part of it remained the
West it was necessary that its height should equal to its breadth 10 cubits Josephus it is the custom of biologists to divide the interior of the tabernacle into two rooms one room 10 cubits wide 10 cubits high and 20 cubits long which was called The Holy place and contained
Three Special articles of furniture namely the seven brassed Candlestick the table of the shoe bread and the altar of burnt incense the other room 10 cubits wide 10 cubits high and 10 cubits long which was called the holy of holies and contained but one article of furniture the Ark of the
Covenant the two rooms were separated from each other by an ornamental Veil upon which were embroidered many kinds of flowers but no animal or human figures Josephus hints that there was a third compartment which was formed by subdividing the holy place at least hypothetically into two Chambers the Jewish historian is not
Very explicit in his description of this third room and the majority of writers seem to have entirely overlooked and neglected this point although Josephus emphatically states that Moses himself divided the inner tent into three sections the baale separating the holy place from the holy of holies was hung across four pillars which probably
Indicated in a settle way the four elements while at the entrance to the tent proper the Jews placed Seven Pillars referring to the seven senses and the Seven bowels of the Sacred name that later only five pillars are mentioned it be accounted for by the fact that at the present time man has
Only five developed senses and five active vowels the early Jewish writer of the Bara treats of the curtains as follows there were provided 10 curtains of blue of purple and Scarlet and fine twined linen as is said moreover Thou shalt make make the Tabernacle with 10 curtain of fine twined linen and blue
And purple and Scarlet there were provided 11 curtains of goat’s hair and the length of every one of them was 30 cubits Rabbi Judah said there were two covers the lower one of ram skin died red and the upper one of badger skins C is of the opinion that the
Hebrew words translated B really means dark purple and therefore did not refer to any particular animal but probably to a heavily woven waterproof fabric of dark and inconspicuous color during the time of Israel’s wanderings to the Wilderness it is supposed that a pillar of fire hovered over the Tabernacle at night while a
Column of smoke trembled with it by day this clown was called by the Jews the Sha and was symbolic of the presence of the Lord in one of the early Jewish bulks rejected at the time of the compiling of the telet the following description of the Shea
Appears then a cloud covered the tent of the congregation and the glory of the Lord fell the Tabernacle and that was one of the Clouds Of Glory which served the Israelites in the wilderness 40 years one on the right hand and one on the left and one before them and one behind
Them and one over them and a cloud dwelling in their midst and the cloud the Sheena which was in the tent and the pillar of cloud which moved before them making low before them the high places and making high before them the Low Places and killing serpents and
Scorpions and burning thorns and briers and guiding them in the straight way from the Bara the book of The Tabernacle the Furnishings of the Tabernacle there is no doubt that the Tabernacle its furnishings and ceremonials when considered esoterically or analogous to the structure organs and functions of the human
Body at the entrance to the outer Court to the Tabernacles to the altar of burnt offerings five cubits long and five cubits wide but only three cubits High its upper surface was a Brazen Grill upon which the sacrifice was placed while beneath was a space for the fire this altar signified that a
Candidate when first entering the precincts of sanctuary must offer upon the Brazen altar not a poor unoffending bull or Ram but its correspondence within his own nature the ball being symbolic of earthiness represented his own gross Constitution which must be burned up by the fire of his divinity the sacrificing of beasts and
In some cases human beings upon the altars of the pagans was the result of their ignorance concerning the fundamental principle underlying sacrifice they did not realize that their offerings must come from within their own Natures in order to be acceptable farther westward in line with the Brazen altar was the labor of
Purification already described it signifies to the priest that he should cleanse not only his body but also his soul from all stains of impurity for none who is not clean in both body and mind can enter into the presence of divinity and live beyond the labor of purification
Was the entrance to the Tabernacle proper facing the East so that the first rays of the Rising Sun might enter and light the chamber between the encrusted pillars could be seen the holy place a mysterious chamber its walls hung with magnificent DRS embroidered with the faces of ch
Against the wall on the southern side of the Holy Place stood the great Candlestick or lab standand of cast gold which was believed to weigh about 100 lb from its Central shaft branched out six arms each ending in a cock-shaped depression in which stood an oil
Lamp there were seven laps three on the arms at each side and one on the central stem the Candlestick was ornamented with 72 almonds knobs and flowers Josephus says 70 but wherever this round number is used by the Hebrews it really means 72 opposite the Candlestick against the
Northern wall was a table bearing 12 loaves of shoe bread in two stats of six loaves each C is of the opinion that the bread was not stacked up but spread out on the table in two rows each containing six Loaves on this table also STS two lighted in sensories which were placed
Upon the tops of the stacks of shoe bread so that the smoke of the incense might be an acceptable Aroma to the Lord bearing with it in its Ascent the soul of the shoe brat in the center of the room almost against the partition leading into the
Holy of holies stood the altar of burnt incense made of wood overlaid with Golden Plates its width and length were each a cubit and its height was two cubits this altar was symbolic of the human larynx from which the words of man’s mouth Ascend as an acceptable
Offering unto the Lord for the larynx occupies the position in the constitution of man between the holy place which is the trunk of his body and the holy of holies which is the head with its contents into the holy of holies none might pass save the high high priest and
He only at certain prescribed times the room contained no Furnishings Save The Arc of the Covenant which stood against the Western Wall opposite the entrance in Exodus the dimensions of the Ark are given as two and 1/2 cubits for its length one cubit and a half its
Breadth and one cubit and a half its height it was made of shittam wood gold plated within and without and contained The Sacred tablets of the law delivered to Moses upon SI the lid of the Ark was in the form of a golden plate upon which n two mysterious creatures called teram facing
Each other with wings arched overhead it was upon this Mercy Seat between the wings of the celestials that the Lord of Israel descended when he desired to communicate with his high priest the Furnishings of the Tabernacle were made convenient veniently portable each Altar and Implement many size was
Supplied with STS which could be put through rings by this means it could be picked up and carried by four or more bearers the staves were never removed from the Ark of the Covenant until it was finally placed in the Holly of holies of the Everlasting house King Solomon’s
Temple there is no doubt that the Jews in Early Times realized at least in part that their Tabernacle was a symbolic edifice Josephus realized this and while he has been severely criticized because he interpreted the Tabernacle symbolism according to Egyptian and Grecian paganism his description of the secret
Meanings of its drapes and Furnishings is well worthy of consideration he says when Moses distinguished the tabernacle into three parts and allowed two of them to the priests as a place accessible and common he denoted the land and the Sea these being of General access to
All but he sent apart the third division for God because heaven is inaccessible to man and when he ordered 12 loaves to be set on a table he denoted the year as distinguished into so many months by branching out the Candlestick into 70 Parts he secretly intimated that
A cany were 70 divisions of the planets and as the seven laps upon the candlesticks they referred to the course of the planet of which that is the number the veils too which were composed of four things they declared the four elements for the plain linen was proper
To signify the Earth because the flax grows out of the Earth the purple signified the sea because that color was dyed by the blood of a sea shellfish the blue was fited to signify the air and the Scarlet will naturally be an indication of Fire now the vestment of the high priest
Being made of linen signified the Earth the blue denoted the sky being like lightning in its pomegranat and in the noise of the Bells resembling Thunder and for the epot it showed that God had made the universe of four elements and as for the gold interwoven
It related to the Splendor by which all things are enlightened he also appointed the breastplate to be placed in the middle of the ephod to resemble the Earth for that has the very middle place of the world and the girdle which Encompass the high priest round signify the ocean for
That goes roundabout and includes the universe each of the sardonic is declared to us the Sun and the Moon those I mean that were in the nature of buttons on the high priest’s shoulders and for the 12 Stones whether we understand by them the Mons or whether we understand the like number of
The signs of that Circle which the Greeks call the Zodiac we shall not be mistaken in their meaning and for the ma which was a me blue color it seems to me to mean heaven for how otherwise could the name of God be inscribed upon it that it was also Illustrated with a
Crown and that of gold also is because of that Splendor with which God is pleased it is also symbolically significant that the Tabernacle was built in seven months and dedicated to God at the time of the new moon the metals used in the building of the Tabernacle were all emblematic gold represents spirituality
And the Golden Plates laid over the shid and wood were emblems of the spiritual nature which glorifies the human nature symbolized by the wood Mystics have taught that man’s physical body is surrounded by a series of invisible bodies of diverse colors and great split in the majority of people the spiritual
Nature is concealed and imprisoned in the material nature but in a few this internal Constitution has been objectified and the spiritual nature is outside so that it surrounds man’s personality with a great Radiance silver used as the capitals for the pillars has its reference to the
Moon which was sacred to the Jews and the Egyptians alike the priests help old secret ritualistic ceremonies at the time of the new and the full moon both of which periods were sacred to Jehovah Silvers of the Ancients taught was gold with its Sunray turned inward instead of objectified while gold symbolized the
Spiritual Soul Silver represented the purified and regenerated human nature of man the brass used in the outer altars was a composite substance consisting of an alloy of precious and base Metals thus it represented the constitution of the average individual was a combination of both the higher and the lower
Elements the three divisions of the Tabernacle should have a special interest to Freemasons they represent the three degrees of the blue Lodge while the three orders of priests who serve the Tabernacle are preserved to Modern masonry as the Entered Apprentice the fellow Craftsman and the Master Mason the Hawaiian Islanders built a
Tabernacle not unlike that of the Jews except that their rooms were one above another and not behind another as in the case of the Tabernacle of the Israelites the three rooms are also the three important chambers of the Great Pyramid of daa the Robes of Glory as explained in the quotation from
Josephus the robes and abor of the Jewish priests had a secret significance and even to this day there is a religious Cipher language concealed in the colors forms and uses of sacred garments not only among the Christian and Jewish priests but also among Pagan religions the vestments of the
Tabernacle priests were called Kahan those of the high priests were termed Kahan Rabbi over the Maan an undergarment resembling short trousers they wore the CHF a finely woven and robe would reach to the ground and had long sleeves tied to the arms of the wearer a brightly embroidered sash
Twisted several times around the waist little higher than is customary with one end pendant in front and a closely fitting linen cab designated mes n th completed the costume of the ordinary priest the best mins of the high priest were the same as those of the lezar degrees except that certain garment and
Adorns were added over the specially woven white linen robe the high priest wor a seamless and sleeveless habit sky blue in color and reaching nearly to his feet this was called a Mia and was ornamented with a fringe of alternated golden bells and pomegranates in ecclesiasticus one of the books rejected
From the modern Bible these bells and their purpose are described in the following words and he encompassed him with pomegranates and with many golden Bells round about that as he went there might be a sound and a noise that might be heard in the temple for a memorial to the children of his
People the mirror was also Bound in with a barrated girdle finally embroidered and with gold wire inserted to the embroidery the epod a short basment described by Josephus as resembling a coat or jacket was worn over the upper part of the miror the threads of which the EOD was woven
Were of Many Colors probably red blue purple and white like the curtains and coverings of the Tabernacle fine gold wires were also woven into the fabric the ephod was fastened at each shoulder with a large Onyx in the form of a bson and the names of the 12 sons
Of Jacob were engraven upon these two stones six on each these Onyx buttons were supposed to have oracular powers and when the high priest asked certain questions they emitted a Celestial Radiance when the Onyx on the right shoulder was eliminated it signified that Jehovah answered the question of the high priest in the
Affirmative and when the one on the left gleamed it indicated a negative answer to the query in the middle of the front surface of the ephod was a space to accommodate the Essen or breastplate of righteousness and prophecy which as its name signifies was also an oracle of great
Power this pectoral was roughly Square in shape and consisted of a frame of embroidery into which were set 12 Stones each held in a socket of gold because of the great weight of its Stones Each of which was of considerable size and immense value the breastplate was held in position by special golden
Chains and ribbons the 12 stone of the breastplate like the onx stones of the shoulders of the ephant had the mysterious power of lighting up with Divine glory and so serving as oracles concerning the strange power of these flashing symbols of Israel’s 12 tribes Josephus writes yet will I mention what is still
More wonderful than this for God declared beforehand by those 12 Stones which the high priest bear upon his breast and which were inserted into his breastplate when they should be victorious in battle for so great a splendor Shone forth from them before the Army began to March that all the
People were sensible of God’s being present for their assistance once it came to pass that those Greeks who had a veneration for outlaws because they could not possibly contradict this called the breastplate the Oracle the writer then adds that the stone ceased to light up and glean some
200 years before he wrote his history because the Jews had broken the laws of Jehovah and the god of Israel was no longer pleased with his chosen people the Jews learned astronomy from the Egyptians and it is not unlikely that the 12 jewels of the breastplate were symbolic of the 12 constellations
Of the zodiac these 12 Celestial hierarchies were looked upon as Jewels adorning the breastplate of the Universal Man the macropus who was referred to in the Z AR as the ancient of Dez the number 12 frequently occurs among ancient peoples du in nearly every case had a Pantheon consisting of 12
Demigods and goddesses presided over by the Invincible one who was himself subject to the incomprehensible all father this use of the number 12 is especially noted in the Jewish and Christian writings the 12 Prophets The 12 Patriarchs the 12 tribes and the 12 apostles each group has a certain oul
Significance for each refers to the Divine dooda or 12-fold deity whose emanations are manifested in the tangible created Universe to 12 individualized channels the secret Doctrine also taughts the priests that the jewels represented centers of life within their own constitutions which when unfolded according to the esoteric instructions
Of the temple were capable of absorbing into themselves and radiating forth again the Divine Light of the deity the east Indian Lotus plasms have a similar meaning the rabbis have taught that each Twisted linen thread used in weaving the tabernacle curtains and ornamentations consisted of 24 separate strands reminding the Discerning that
The experience gained during the 24 hours of the day symbolizing masonry by the 24in rule becomes the threads from which are woven the garments of Glory the Orum and thumin in the reverse side of the Essen or breastplate was a pocket containing mysterious objects the urum and
Thumin aside from the fact that they were used in Domination little is now known about these objects some writers contend that they were small stones resembling the fetishes to were a beard by certain Aboriginal people peoples which the Israelites had brought with them out of Egypt because of their belief that they
Possessed divine power others believe that the urum and tuman were in the form of dice used for deciding events by being casted upon the ground a few have maintained that they were merely sacred names written on plates of gold and carried as talismans According to some the urum and
Thumim signify lights and Perfections or light and Truth which last present A striking analogy to the two figures of Ray raw and themi in the brass plague warn by the Egyptians gardeners the FES of the world not the least remarkable of the vestments of the high priest was his Bonnet or
Headdress over the Plain White Cab of the ordinary priest his dignitary wore an outer cloth of blue and a crown of gold the crown consisting of three bands one above the the other like the triple miter of the Persian Magi this Crown symbolized that the high
Priest was ruler not only over the three worlds which the Ancients had differentiated Heaven Earth and hell but also over the three-fold divisions of man and the universe the spiritual intellectual and material worlds these divisions were also symbolized by the three apartments in the Tabernacle itself at the peak of the headdress was
A tiny cup of gold made in the form of a flower this signified that the nature of the priest was receptive and that he had a vessel in his own soul which cuplike was capable of catching the Eternal Waters of Life pouring upon him from the heavens
Above this flower over the crown of his head is similar in its esoteric meaning to the Rose growing out of a skull so famous in Templar symbology the Ancients believed that the spiritual nature escaping from the body passed upward to the crown of the head therefore the flowerlike CX or cup
Symbolized also the spiritual consciousness on the front of the Golden Crown were inscribed in Hebrew Holiness unto the Lord though robes and ornaments augmented the respect and veneration of the Israelites for their high priest such trappings meant nothing to Jehovah therefore before entering the holy of holies the high priest removed
His Earthly finery and entered into the presence of the Lord God of Israel unclothed there he could be robed only in his own virtues and his spirituality must have born him as a garment there is a legend to the effect that any who chance to enter the holy of
Holies unclean were destroyed by a bolt of divine fire from The Mercy Seat if the high priest had but one selfish thought he would be struck dead as no man knows when an unworthy thought May flash to his mind precautions had to be taken in case the
High priest should be struck dead while In The Presence of Jehovah the other priests could not enter the sanctuary therefore when their leader was about to go in and receive the commands of the Lord they tied a chain around one of his feet so that if he were struck down
While behind the baale they could drag the body out the fraternity of the Rose cross who were the rose of Christians were they an organization of profound thinkers rebelling against the inquisitional religious and philosophical limitations of their time or were they isolated transcendentalists united only by the similarity of their viewpoints and Deductions where was The House of the holy spirit in which a according to their manifestos they met once a year to plan the future activities of their order who was the mysterious person referred to as our illustrious father and brother C or C did those three letters actually stand
For the words Christian Rosie cross was Christian Rosen cruts the supposed author of chemical nuptuals the same person he with three others founded the Society of the Rose cross what relationship existed between Rosicrucianism and medieval Freemasonry why would the Destinies of these two organizations so closely interwoven is the Brotherhood of the
Rose cross the mut saw after link connecting the Freemasonry of the Middle Ages with the symbolism and mysticism of antiquity and are What secrets being perpetuated by modern masonry did the original rosac crucian order disintegrate in the latter part of the 18th century or does the society still exist as an organization
Maintaining the same secrecy for which it was originally famous what was the true purpose for which the Brotherhood of the Rose cross was formed were the Ros of crucians a religious and philosophic Brotherhood as they claimed to be or were there of tenants a blind to conceal the true object of the
Fraternity which possibly was the political control of Europe these are some of the problems involved in the study of Rosicrucianism there are four distinct theories regarding rosac crucian Enigma each is the result of a careful consideration of the evidence by Scholars who have spent their lives ransacking The Archives of hermetic
Lore the conclusions reached demonstrate clearly the inadequacy of the records available concerning the Genesis and early activities of the Brethren of the Rose cross the first postulate it is assumed that the rosac Chuan order existed historically in accordance with the description of its foundation and subsequent activities
Published in its Manifesto the F of eternatus which is believed to have been written in the year 1610 but apparently did not appear in print until 1614 although an earlier Edition is suspected by some authori is intelligent consideration of the origin of Rosicrucianism requires a familiarity
With the contents of the first and most important of its documents the F fraternus begins with a reminder to all the world of God’s goodness and mercy and it warns the intelligencia that their egotism and covetousness caused them to follow after false prophets and to ignore the true
Knowledge which God in his goodness has revealed to them hence a Reformation is necessary and God has raised up philosophers and sages for this purpose in order to assist in bringing about the Reformation a mysterious person called the highly illuminated father CRC a German by birth descendant
Of a noble family but himself a poor man instituted the secret society of the Rose crosss CRC was placed in a Closter when only 5 years of age but later becoming dissatisfied with its educational system he Associated himself a brother of holy orders who was sending forth on a pilgrimage to the holy
Land they started out together but the brother died at Cyprus and CRC continued alone to Damascus poor health prevented him from reaching Jerusalem so he remained at Damascus studying with the philosophers who dwelt there while pursuing his studies he heard of a group of Mystics and cabalists abiding
In the Mystic Arabian city of Damar giving up his desire to visit Jerusalem he arranged with the Arabians for his transportation to Dem car CRC was but 16 years of age when he arrived at Dam car he was received as one who had been long expected a comrade and a friend in
Philosophy and was was instructed in the secrets of the Arabian adeps while there CRC learned the Arabic tongue and translated the sacred book n into Latin and Upon returning to Europe he brought this important volume with him after studying three years in danar CRC departed for the city of Fez where
The Arabian magicians declared further information would be given him at Faz he was instructed how to communicate with the elementary inhabitants probably the nature spirits and these disclosed to him many other great secrets of nature while the philosophers in Fez were not so great as those in dard the
Previous experiences of CRC enabled him to distinguish the true from the false and thus add greatly to his store of knowledge after 2 years in Fez CRC sailed for Spain carrying with him many Treasures among them rare plants and animals accumulated during his wanderings he fondly hoped that the
Learned men of Europe would receive with gratitude the rare intellectual and material Treasures which he had brought for their consideration instead he encountered only ridicule for the so-called wise were afraid to admit their previous ignorance lest their Prestige be impaired at this point in the narrative is an inter ration stating that
Paracelsus will not a member of the fraternity of the Rose cross had read the book and and from a consideration of its contents had secured information which made him the foremost physician of medieval Europe tired but not discouraged as the result of the fruitlessness of his efforts CRC returned to Germany where he
Built a house in which he could quietly carry on his study and research he also manufactured Ed a number of rare scientific instruments for research purposes while he could have made himself famous had he cared to commercialize his knowledge he preferred the companionship of God to the esteem of
Men after 5 years of retirement he decided to renew his trouble for a Reformation of the Arts and Sciences of his day this time with the aid of a few trusted friends he sends to The Cloister where his early training had been received and called to himself three Brethren who he
Bound by an oath to preserve and violate the secrets he should impart and write down for the sake of posterity the information he should dictate these four founded the fraternity of the Rose cross they prepared at secret Cipher language and according to the f a great dictionary in which all forms of wisdom
Were classified to the glorification of God they also began the work of transcribing the book n but found the task too difficult because of the demands of the great numbers of sick who came to them for healing having completed a newer and larger building which they called The
House of the Holy Spirit they decided to include four new members in the fraternity thus increasing the number to eight seven of whom were German all were unmarried working in industriously together they speedily completed the arduous labor of preparing the documents instructions and Arcana of the order they also put the house called
Sany spirus in order they then decided to separate and visit the other countries of the earth not only that their wisdom might be given to others who deserved it but also that they might check and correct any mistakes existing in their own system before separating the Brethren
Prepared six rules or bylaws and each bound himself to obey them the first rule was that they should take to themselves no other dignity or credit than that they were willing to heal the sick without charge the second was that from that time on forever they should wear no
Special robe or garment but should dress according to the custom of the country wherein they dwelt the third stated that every year upon a certain day they should meet in the House of the Holy Spirit or if unable to do so should be represented by an epistle the fourth decreed that each
Member should search for a worthy person to succeed him at his own demise the fifth stated that the letters RC should be their seal Mark and character from that time onward the sixth specify that the fraternity should remain unknown to the world for a period of 100 years
After they had sworn to this code five of the brothers departed to distant lands and a year later two of the others also went their way leaving father CRC alone in the house of the Holy Spirit year after year they met with great joy for they had quietly and sincerely promulgated their doctrines
Among the wise of the Earth when the first of the order died in England it was decided that the burial places of the members should be secret soon afterward father CC called the remaining six together and it is supposed that then he prepared his own symbolic
Tomb the farmer records that none of the brothers alive at the time of its writing knew when father CRC died or where he was buried his body was accidentally discovered 120 years after his death when one of the brothers who possessed considerable architectural skill decided to to make some alterations in the house
Of the Holy Spirit it is only suspected that the tomb was in this building while making his alterations the brother discovered a memorial tablet upon which were inscribed the names of the early members of the order this he decided to transfer to a more imposing Chapel for at that time no
One knew in what country father CRC had died this information having been concealed by the original members in attempting to remove the memorial tablet which was held in place by a large nail some stones and Plastering were broken from the wall disclosing a door concealed in the masonry the members of the order
Immediately cleared away the rest of the debris and uncovered the entrance to a vault upon the door and large letters with the words post 120 anos patio this Accord ording to the Mystic interpretation of the Brethren meant in 120 years I shall come forth the following morning the door was
Opened and the members entered a vault with seven sides and Seven Corners each side 5 ft Broad and 8 ft High although the Sun never penetrated this tomb it was brilliantly illuminated by a mysterious light in the ceiling in the center was a circular altar upon which were brass plates engraved with strange
Characters in each of the seven sides was a small door which upon being opened revealed a number of boxes filled with books secret instructions and the supposedly lost Arcanum of the fraternity upon moving the altar to one side a brass cover was disclosed lifting this revealed a body presumably that of
CRC which although it had Lain there 120 years was as well preserved as though it had just been in turret it was ornamented and attired in the Robes of the order and in one hand was clasped a mysterious parchment which next to the Bible was the most valued possession of the
Society after thoroughly investigating the contents of the secret chamber the brass plate and altar were put back in place the door of the Vault was again sealed and the brothers went their respective ways their Spirits raised and their faith increased by the miraculous spectacle which they had
Beheld the document Ends by saying in effect in accordance with the will of Father CRC the F has been prepared and sent forth to the wise and learn it of all Europe in five languages that all may know and understand the secrets of the ogas fraternity all of sincere Soul who labor
For the glory of God are invited to communicate with the Brethren and are promised that their appeal shall be heard regardless of where they are or how the messages are sent at the same time those of selfish and ulterior motives are warned that only sorrow and misery will attend any
Who attempt to discover the fraternity without a clean heart and a pure mind such in brief is the story of the fmer fraternus those who accept it literally regard father CRC as the actual founder of the Brotherhood which he has believed to have organized about 1400 the fact that historical
Corroboration of the important points of the F has never been discovered is held against this Theory there is no proof that father CRC ever approached the Learned men of Spain the mysterious city of Damar cannot be found and there is no record that anywhere in Germany there existed a
Place where great numbers of the Halt and sit came and were mysteriously healed AE Waits The Secret tradition in Freemasonry contains a picture of Father CRC showing him with a long beard upon his breast sitting before a table upon which burns a candle one hand is supporting his head
And the other is resting the tip of its index finger on the Temple of a human skull the picture however proves nothing father CRC was never seen by other than members of his own order and they did not preserve a description of him that his name was Christian Rosen
Cruds is most improbable as the two were not even Associated until the writing of the chemical nuals the second postulate those Masonic Brethren who have investigated the subject accept the historical existence of the Brotherhood of the Rose cross but are abided concering the origin of the order one group calls the society originated
In medieval Europe as an outgrowth about chemical speculation Robert McCoy believes that Johan Valentine Andre a German Theologian was the true founder and he also believes it possible that this Divine mu reformed and Amplified an existing society which had been founded by Sir Henry Cornelius agria some believe that rism represented
The first European invasion of Buddhist and Brahman culture still others hold the opinion that the Society of the Rose cross was founded in Egypt during the philosophic supremacy of that Empire and that it also perpetuated the mysteries of ancient Persia and Chala in his analyis Godfrey Higgins writes the Rosa Christians of Germany
Are quite ignorant of their origin but by tradition they supposed themselves descendants of the ancient gyptians Chans Magi and gymnosophists the last was a name given by the followers of Alexander the Great to a cast of naked wise men whom they found meditating along the river banks in
India the consensus among these factions is that the story of Father CRC like the Masonic Legend of Hiram beef is an allegory and should not be considered literally a similar problem has confronted students of the Bible who found not only difficult but in the majority of cases impossible their
Efforts to substantiate the historical interpretation of the scriptures admitting the existence of the rosac crucians is a secret society with both philosophic and political ends it is remarkable that an organization with members in all parts of Europe could maintain absolute secrecy throughout the centuries nevertheless the brothers of
The Rose cross were apparently able to accomplish this a great number of Scholars and philosophers among them Sir Francis Bacon and Vol Kong bonga have been suspected of affiliation with the order but their connection has not been established to the satisfaction of prosaic historians suda Rosa Christians abounded
But the true members of the ancient and Secret order of the unknown philosophers have successfully lived up to their name to this day they remain unknown during the Middle Ages a number of traps appeared purporting to be from the pens of rosac crucians many of them however were
Speria being issued from their self aggrandisement by unscrupulous persons who used the revered and Magic name rosac crucian in the hope of gaining religious or political power this has greatly complicated the work of investigating the society one group of rosac crucians went so far as to supply its members with a
Black cord by which they were to know each other and warned them if they broke their bow of secrecy the cord would be used to strangle them few of the principles of Rosicrucianism have been preserved in literature for the original fraternity published only fragmentary accounts of its principles and
Activities in his secret symbols of the Ros of crucians Dr France Hartman describes the fraternity as a secret society of men possessing superhuman if not Supernatural Powers they were said to be able to prophesy future events to penetrate into the deepest mysteries of nature to transform iron copper lead or
Mercury into gold to prepare an elixir of life or Universal Panacea by the use of which they could preserve their youth and manhood and moreover it was believed that they could command the elemental spirits of Nature and knew the secret of the philos oper Stone a substance which
Rendered him who possess it all powerful Immortal and supremely wise the same author further defines the rosac cruci as a person who by the process of Spiritual Awakening has attained a practical knowledge of the secret significance of the Rose and the cross to call a person a rosac crucian
Does not make him one nor does the act of calling a person a Christian make him a Christ the real rose of crucian or Mason cannot be made he must grow to be one by the expansion and enfoldment of the divine power within his own heart the inattention to this truth is
The cause that many churches and secret societies are far from being that which their names Express the symbolic principles of Rosicrucianism are so profound that even today they are little appreciated their charts and diagrams are concerned with weighty Cosmic principles which they treat with a philosophic understanding decidedly refreshing when compared with the
Orthodox narrowness prevalent in their day according to the available records the rose of crucians were balanced together by Mutual aspirations rather than by the laws of a fraternity the brothers of the Rose cross are believed to have lived unobtrusively laboring industriously in trades and professions disclosing their
Secret affiliation to no one in many cases not even to their own families after the death of CRC most of the Brethren apparently had no Central meeting place whatever initiatory ritual the order possessed was so closely guarded that it has never been revealed doubtless it was couched in chemical
Terminology efforts to join the order were apparently futile for the rosac crucians always chose their disciples having agreed on one who they believed would do honor to their illustrous fraternity they communicated with him in one of many mysterious ways he might receive a letter either Anonymous or with a peculiar seal
Usually bearing the letters c or C or RC upon it you’d be instructed to go to a certain place at an appointed time what was disclosed to him he never revealed although in many cases his later writings showed that he knew influence had come into his life deepening his understanding and broadening his
Intellect a few have risen allegorically concerning what they beheld when in the OAS presence of the Brethren of the Rose cross Alchemists were sometimes visited in their Laboratories by mysterious strangers who delivered learned discourses concerning in the secret processes of the Hermetic arts and after disclosing certain processes departed leaving no
TR others declared that the brothers of the Rose cross communicated with them through dreams and Visions revealing the secrets of hermetic wisdom to them while they were asleep having been instructed the candidate was bounc to secrecy not only concerning the chemical formula which had been disclosed to him but also
Concerning the method by which he had secured them while these nameless adepts were suspected of being Brothers of the Rose cross it could never be proved who they were and those visited can only conjecture many suspect the rosac chrisan rose to be a conventionalization of the Egyptian and Hindu Lotus Blossom
With the same symbolic meaning as this more ancient symbol The Divine Comedy stamps Dante aliri is being familiar with the theory of Rosicrucianism concerning this point Albert Pike and his morals and Dogma makes this significant statement is hell is but a negative Purgatory his Heaven is composed of a
Series of cabalistic circles divided by a cross but the pacle of Ezekiel in the center of this cross blooms a rose and we see the symbol of the adepts of the Rose qua for the first time publicly expounded and almost categorically explained doubt has always existed as to
Whether the name Rose of crucian came from the symbol of the rose and cross or whether this was merely a blind to deceive the uninformed and further conceal the true meaning of the order Godfrey Higgins believes that the word Rose acuan is not derived from the flower but from the word Rose which
Means due it is also interesting to note that the word Russ means means wisdom while Russ is translated concealment doubtless all of these meanings have contributed to rosac crucian symbolism AE way holds with Godfrey Higgins that the process of forming the philosopher stone with the eight of due
Is the secret concealed within the name rosac crusan it is possible that the due referred to is a mysterious substance within the human brain closely resembling the description given by Alchemists of the Dee which falling from Heaven redeemed the Earth the cross is symbolic of the human
Body and the two symbols together the rose on the cross signify that the soul of man is crucified upon the body where it is held by three Nails it is probable that the rosac crucian symbolism is a perpetuation of the secret tenants of the Egyptian Hermes and that the Society of unknown
Philosophers is the true length connecting modern masonry with its massive symbols to ancient Egyptian hermeticism the source of that symbolism in his Doctrine and literature of the cabala AE W makes this important observation there are certain indications which points to a possible connection between Mason and Rosicrucianism and this if admitted
Would constitute the first link in its connection with the past the evidence is however inconclusive or at least unext Freemasonry per se in spite of the Affinity with mysticism which I have just mentioned has never exhibited any Mystic character nor has it a clear notion how it came by its
Symbols many of those connected with the development of Freemasonry were suspected of being Ros of Christians some as in the case of Robert flood even Ro defenses of this organization Frank C hickin a mod Masonic symbolist writes Dr ashol a member of this fraternity rosac crusan
Is Reed by Masons as one of the founders of the first Grand Lodge in London see ancient Freemasonry Elias ashol is but one of many intellectual links connecting Rosicrucianism with the Genesis of Freemasonry the Encyclopedia Britannica notes that Elias ashall was initiated into the freemasonic order in 1646 and
Further states that he was the first gentleman or amateur to be accepted on this same subject papus in his tarot of the Bohemians is written we must not forget that the rosac crucians were the initiators of lab Nets and the founders of actual Freemasonry through ashmall if the founders of Freemasonry
Were initiated into the great Arcanum of Egypt and the symbolism of modern masonry would indicate that such was the case then it is reasonable to suppose that they secured their information from a society whose existence they admitted and which was duly qualified to teach them these symbols and
Allegories one Theory concerning the two orders is to the effect that freemasony was an outgrow that Rose of Cruis in other words that the unknown philosophers became known to an organization which they created to serve them in the material world the story goes on to relate that the Rosa crucian adapts became
Dissatisfied with their progyny and silently withdrew from the Masonic hierarchy leaving behind their symbolism and allegories but carrying away the keys by which the lck symbols could be made to give up their secret meanings speculators have gone so far as to state that in their opinion modern Freemasonry has completely absorbed
Roset truism and succeeded it as the world’s greatest secret society other minds of equal learning declare that the rosac crucian Brotherhood still exists preserving its individuality as the result of having withdrawn from the Masonic order according to a widely accepted tradition the headquarters of the rosac
Cru order is near carmat in Austria see Dr France Hartman another version has it that a mysterious schull resembling in general principles the Ros acuan fraternity which calls itself the Bohemian Brothers still maintains its individuality in the charbal black forest of Germany one thing is certain with the
Rise of Freemasonry the rosac crucian order in Europe practically disappeared and not withstanding existing statements to the contrary it is certain that the 18th degree commonly known as The Rose qua perpetuates many of the symbols of the rosac crucian fire Alchemists in an anonymous unpublished manuscript
Of the 18th century bearing the E marks of rosac chrisan cabalism appears this statement yet will I now give the overwise world a paradox to be solved namely that some illuminated men have undertaken to found schools of wisdom in Europe and these for some peculiar reason have called themselves frat trees Rose a
Crucius but soon afterwards came false schs into existence and corrupted the good intentions of these wise men therefore the order no longer exists as most people would understand existence and as this fraternity of the seculo call themselves Brothers of the rosy cross so also will they in the seculo spus saan call themselves
Brothers of the Lily cross and the Knights of the White Lion then will the schools of wisdom Begin Again to Blossom but why the first one chose their name and why the others shall also choose theirs only those can solve who of understanding grounded in nature political aspirations of the
Rosac crucians were expressed to the activities of Sir Francis Bacon the com to San gerain and the com to CAD Ostro the last named is suspected of having been an emissary of the knight’s Templar is society deeply involved in transcendentalism as alfas Levi has noted there is a popular supposition to the
Effect that the rosac crucians were at least partial instigators of the French Revolution note particularly the introduction to Lord B Legend’s rosac chrisan novel zenoni The Third postulate the third Theory takes the form of a sweeping denial of Rosicrucianism asserting that the so-called original order never had any
Foundation in fact but was entire l a product of imagination this Viewpoint is best expressed by a number of questions which are still being asked by investigators of The elusive group of metaphysicians was the Brotherhood of the Rose cross mu mythical institution created in the fertile mind of some
Literary synic for the purpose of deriving the alchemical and dramatic Sciences did the house of the Holy Spirit ever exist outside the imagination of some medieval Mystic was the whole Rose secution story a satire to ridicule the gullibility of Scholastic Europe was the mysterious father CRC a
Product of the literary genius of Johan volentine Andrea or another of similar mind you attempting to score alchemical and dramatic philosophy unwittingly became a great power in furthering the cause of its promulgation that at least one of the early documents of the rosac crucians was from the pen of Andrea there was
Little doubt but for just what purpose he compiled it Still Remains a matter of speculation did Andrea himself receive from some unknown person or person’s instructions to be carried out if he wrote the chemical nut TOS of Christian Rosen cruits when only 15 years old was he overshadowed in the preparation of that
Bug to these vital questions no answers are forthcoming a number of persons accepted the Magnificent imposture of Andrea as absolute truth it is maintained by many that as a consequence numerous Pudo societies sprang up each asserting that it was the organization concerning which the fmer fraternus and the confessio fortunatas were
Written Beyond doubt there are many spous orders in existence today but few of them can offer ballot claims that their history dates back farther than the beginning of the 90 18th century the mystery associated with the rosac crucian fraternity has resulted in Endless controversy many able Minds notable
Among them eugenius phes Michael Meyer John Hayden and Robert flood defended the concrete existence of the Society of unknown philosophers others equally qualified of asserted it to be of fraudulent origin and doubtful existence eugenius phis while dedicating books to the order and himself writing an extended exposition of its principles
This claims all personal connection with it many others have done likewise some were of the opinion that Sir Francis Bacon had a hand in the writing of the F and confessio fraternus on the basis that the rhetorical style of these works is similar to that of Bacon’s new
Atlantis they also contend that certain statements in the latter work point to an acquaintance with rosac crucian symbology the elusiveness of the rosac crucian has caused them to be favored subjects for literary Works outstanding among the romances which have been woven around them is Zoni the author Lord B Lon is regarded
By some as a member of the order While others assert that he applied for membership was rejected Pope’s rape of the lock had said ET ra com to gabal by abar and essays by the Quincy hotman Jennings McKenzie and others or examples of rosac crucian literature although the existence of
These medieval rosac crui is difficult to prove sufficient evidence is at hand to make it extremely probable that there existed in Germany and afterwards in France Italy England and other European countries a secret society of illuminated savants who made contributions of great import to the sum of human knowledge while maintaining
Absolute secrecy concerning their personalities and their organization the fourth postulate the apparent in congruities of the rosac Chuan controversy have also been accounted for by a purely transcendental explanation there is evidence that early writers were acquainted with s supposition which however was popularized only after de be espoused by
Theosophy this theory asserts that the rosac crucians actually possessed all the supernatural Powers with which they were credited that they were in reality citizens of Two Worlds that while they had physical bodies for expression on the material plane they were also capable to the instructions they received from the Brotherhood of
Functioning in a mysterious ethereal body not subject to the limitations of time or distance by means of this astral form they were able to function in The Invisible realm of Nature and in this realm Beyond reach of the profane their Temple was located according to this Viewpoint the true rosac crusan Brotherhood consisted
Of a limited number of Highly developed adet or initiates those of the higher degrees being no longer subject to the laws of mortality candidates were accepted into the order only after la periods of probation the DS possessed the secret of the philosopher stun and knew the process of transmitting the base Metals
Into gold but taught that these were only allegorical terms concealing the true mystery of human regeneration to the transmutation of the base elements of man’s lower nature into the B of intellectual and spiritual realization according to this Theory those who have sought to record the events of importance in connection with
The rosac crusan cont y have invariably failed because they approached their subject from a purely physical or materialistic angle these adapts were believed to have been able to teach man how to function away from his physical body at will by assisting him to remove the rose from the
Cross they taught that the spiritual nature was attached to the material form at certain points symbolized by the nails of the crucifixion but by three alchemical initiations which took place in the spiritual world in the true Temple of the Rose cross they were able to draw these nails and permit the divine nature
Of man to come down from its cross they concealed the processes by which this was accomplished under three alchemical metaphoric Expressions the casting of the molten sea the making of the Rose diamond and the achieving of the philosopher stun while the intellectualist flounders among contradictory theories the Mystic
Treats the problem in an entirely different manner he believes that the true rosac crucian fraternity consisting of a skull of Supermen not unlike the fabled mahatmas of India is an institution existing not in the visible world but in its spiritual counterpart which he sees fit to call the inner Plains of
Nature that the brothers can be reached only by those who are capable of transcending the limitations of the material world to substantiate their Viewpoint these Mystics cite the following significant statement from the confessio fraternus a th000 times the Unworthy May clamor a thousand times may present themselves yet God hath commanded our
Ears that they should hear none of them and have so compassed us about with his clouds that unto us is Serv no violence can be done wherefore now no longer are we beheld by human eyes unless they have received strength borrowed from the eagle in mysticism the eagle is a symbol
Of initiation the spinal Spirit fire and by this is explained the inability of the unregenerated world to understand the Secret order of the Rose cross those professing this Theory regard the comp to sarain as their highest Adept and assert that he and Christian Rosen cruits were one and the same
Individual they accept fire as their universal symbol because it was the one element by means of which they could control the metals they declared themselves the descendants of Tucan and tiam beef and that the purpose of their existence was to preserve the spiritual nature of man to ages of
Materiality the nost except the Arabs Alchemists Templars rosac crucians and lastly the Freemasons form the Western chain in the transmission of occultt science see the tarot of the Bohemians translated by AE wake from the French of papis Max hindle the Christian Mystic described the rosac crucian temple as an
Aetheric structure located in and around the home of a European country gentleman he believed that this invisible building would ultimately be moved to the American continent Mr heindle refers to the rosac crusan initiates and so advanced in the science of life that death had forgotten them rosac crucian doctrines and
Tenants trustworthy information is unavailable concerning the actual philosophical beliefs political aspirations and human Arian activities of the rosicrucian fraternity today as of old the mysteries of the society are preserved and violate by virtue of their essential nature and attempts to interpret rosicrucian philosophy are but speculations anything to the contrary
Notwithstanding evidence points to the probable existence of two distinct Ros acuan bodies an inner organization whose members never revealed their Identity or teachings to the world and an outer body under the supervision of the inner group in all probability the symbolic tomb of Christian Rosen cruits Knight of
The Golden Stone was in reality this outer body the spirit of which is in a more exalted Sphere for a period of more than a century subsequent to 1614 the outer body circulated traps and manifestos under either its own name or the names of various initiated members the purpose of these writings
Was apparently to confuse and mislead investigators and thus effectively to conceal the actual designs of the fraternity when Rosicrucianism became the philosophical fat of the 17 century numerous documents on the subject were also circulated for purely commercial purposes by imposters desirous of capitalizing its popularity the cunningly contrived
Artifices of the fraternity itself and the blundering literary impostures of charlatans formed a double Veil behind which the inner organization carried on its activities in a matter totally dissimilar to its purposes and principles as publicly disseminated the Frat trees rosac cruus naively refer to the understandings which they have for
Obvious reasons permitted to exist concerning themselves as being clouds within which they labor and behind which they are concealed an inkling of the substance of Rosicrucianism it esoteric doctrines can be gleamed from an analysis of its shadow its exoteric writings in one of the most important of their clouds the confessio
Fraternus the Brethren of the fraternity of RC seek to justify their existence and explain the purposes and activities of their order in its original form the confessio is divided into 14 chapters which are here epitomized confessio fraternus RC at aritos europi chapter 1 do not true Hasty judgment or Prejudice misinterpret the statements
Concerning our fraternity published in our previous Manifesto the F of fraternus Jehovah beholding the decadence of civilization seeks to redeem Humanity by revealing to the willing and by trusting upon The Reluctant those Secrets which previously he had reserved for his elect by this wisdom The Godly shall be
Saved but the Sorrows of the ungodly shall be multip appli it while the true purpose of our order was set forth in the F of fernus this understandings have Arisen to which we have been falsely accused of heresy and treason in this document we hope so to
Clarify our position that the Learned of Europe will be moved to join with us in the dissemination of divine knowledge according to the will of our illustrious founder chapter 2 while is alleged by many that the philosophic side of our day is sand we declare it to be false
And soon to die of its own inherent weakness just as nature however provides a remedy for each new disease that manifests itself so our fraternity has provided a remedy for the infirmities of the world’s philosophic system the secret philosophy of the RC is founded upon that knowledge which is
The sum and head of all faculties sciences and arts by our divinely revealed system which partakes much of Theology and medicine but little of jurist prudence we analyze the heavens and the Earth but mostly we study man himself within whose nature is concealed the Supreme secret if the Learned of our day will
Accept our invitation and join themselves to our fraternity we will reveal to them undreamed of Secrets and wonders concerning the hidden workings of nature chapter 3 do not believe that the secrets discussed in this brief document are lightly esteemed by us we cannot describe fully the marvels of our
Fraternity lest the uninformed be overwhelmed by our astonishing declarations and the vulgar ridicule the Mysteries which they do not comprehend we also fear that many will be confused by the unexpected gener generosity of our Proclamation for not understanding the wonders of the sixth age they do not
Realize the great changes which are to come like Blind Men living in a world full of light they discern only to the sense of feeling by sight is implied spiritual cognition by feeling the material senses chapter 4 we firmly believe that to deep men meditation on the inventions of the
Human mind and the mysteries of life to the cooperation of the angels and spirits and to experience and long observation our loving Christian father CRC was so fully illumined with God’s wisdom that were all the books and writings of the world lost and the foundations of science overturned the
Fraternity of RC could reestablish the structure of world thought upon the foundation of divine truth and integrity because of the great depth and Perfection of our knowledge those Desiring to understand the mysteries of the fraternity of RC cannot attain to that wisdom immediately but must grow in understanding and
Knowledge therefore our fraternity is divided into great through which each must Ascend step by step to the great Arcanum now that it has pleased God to lighten unto us his six candal abam is it not better to see truth in this way than to wander through the labyrinths of worldly ignorance furthermore those who receive this knowledge shall become masters of all arts and crafts no secret shall be
Hidden from them and all good works of the past present and future shall be accessible to them the whole world shall become as one book and the contradictions of Science and theology shall be reconciled Rejoice oh Humanity for the time has come when God has decreed that the
Number of our fraternity shall be increased a labor that we have joyously undertaken the doors of wisdom are now open to the world but only to those who have earned the privilege May the brothers present themselves for it is forbidden to reveal our knowledge even to our own
Children the right to receive spiritual truth truth cannot be inherited it must be evolved within the soul of man himself chapter 5 though we may be accused of indiscretion and offering our Treasures so freely and promiscuously without discriminating between The Godly the wise the prince The Peasant we affirm that we have not
Betrayed our trust for although we have published our F in five languages only those understand it who have that right our society is not to be discovered by curiosity Seekers but only by serious and consecrated thinkers nevertheless we have circulated our F in five mother tongues so that the
Righteous of all nations may have an opportunity to know of us even though they be not Scholars a thousand times the Unworthy may present themselves and clamor at the gates but God has forbidden us of the fraternity of ourc to hear their voices and he has surrounded us with his
Clouds and his protection so that no harm may come to us and God has decreed that we of the order of R SE can no longer be seen by mortal eyes unless they have received strength borrowed from the ego we further affirm that we shall reform the governments of Europe and
Pageant them according to the system applied by the philosophers of of danar all men desirous of securing knowledge shall receive as much as they are capable of understanding the rule of false theology shall be overthrown and God shall make his will known to his chosen philosophers chapter 7 because of the need of brevity it is enough to say that our father CRC was born in the year 1378 and departed at the age of 106 leaving to us the labor of spreading the doctrine of philosophic religion to the entire world our fraternity is open to all who sincerely seek for
Truth but we publicly warn the false and impious that they cannot betray or injure us for God has protected our fraternity and all you seek to do at harm shall have their evil designs return and Destroy them while all the treasures of our fraternity shall remain
Untouched to be used by the lion in the establishment of his Kingdom chapter 7 we declare that God before the end of the world shall create a great flood of spiritual light to alleviate the sufferings of humankind falsehood and darkness would have crept into the Arts Sciences religions and governments of humanity
Making it difficult for even the wise to discover the path of reality shall be forever removed and a single standard established so that all may enjoy the fruitage of Truth we shall not be recognized as those responsible for this change for people shall say that it is the result
Of the progressiveness of the age great are the reforms about to take place but we of the fraternity of RC do not arrogate to ourselves the glory for this Divine reference information since many there are not members of off fraternity but honest true and wise men who by their intelligence and their
Writing shall hasten its coming we testify that sooner the stone shall rise up and offer their services than that there shall be any lack of righteous persons to execute the will of God upon Earth chapter 8 that no one may doubt we declare that God has sent Messengers and signs in the
Heavens namely the new stars in serpentarius and signus to show that a great Council of the elect is to take place this proves that God reveals invisible nature for the Discerning few signs and symbols of all things that are coming to pass God has given man two eyes two
Nostrils and two ears but only one tongue whereas the eyes the nostrils and the ears admit the wisdom of nature into the mind the tongue alone may give it forth in various ages there have been illumined ones who have seen smelted tasted or heard the will of God but it
Will shortly come to pass that those who have seen smelted tasted or heard shall speak and truth shall be revealed before this revelation of righteousness is POS however the world must sleep away the intoxication of her poison chalice filled with the false life of the theological mind and opening her heart
To Virtue and understanding welcome the Rising Sun of Truth chapter n we have a magic writing copied from that Divi alphabet with which God writes his will upon a face of celestial and terrestrial nature with this new language we read God’s will for all his creatures and just as astronomers predict eclipses so
We prognosticate the obturations of the church and how long they shall last our language is like unto that of Adam and Enoch before the fall and though we understand and can explain our mysteries in this our sacred language we cannot do so in Latin a tongue contaminated by the confusion of Babylon chapter
10 although there are still certain powerful persons with pose and hinder us because of which we must remain concealed we exhort those who become of our fraternity to study unceasingly the Sacred Scriptures for such as do this cannot Beall from us we do not mean that the Bible should
Be continually in the mouth of man but that he should search for its true and Eternal meaning which is seldom discovered by theologians scientists or mathematicians because they are blinded by the opinions of their sects we bear witness that never since the beginning of the world has there
Been given to man a more excellent book than the Holy Bible blessed is he who possesses it more blessed He who reads it Most Blessed he who understands it and most Godlike he who obeys it chapter 11 we wish the statements we made in the fernus concerning the transmutation of
Metals and the universal medicine to be lightly understood when we realize that both these works are attainable by man we fear that many really great minds may be led away from the true quest of knowledge and understanding if they permit themselves to limit their investigation into the transmutation of
Metals when to man is given power to heal disease to overcome poverty and to reach a position of worldly dignity that man is beset by numerous Temptations and unless he possess true knowledge and full understanding he will become a terrible menace to mankind The Alchemist who attains to the
Art of transmitting based metals can do all manner of evil unless his understanding the as great as his self-created wealth we therefore affirm that man must first gain knowledge virtue and understanding then all other things may be added unto him we accuse the Christian Church of the great sin of possessing power and
Using it unwisely therefore we prophesy that it shall fall by the weight of its own iniquities and its Crown shall be brought to not chapter 12 in concluding our confessio we earnestly admonish you to cast aside the worthless books of pseudo Alchemists and philosophers of whom there are many in
Our age who make light of the Holy Trinity and deceive the credulous with meaningless enigmas one of the greatest of these is a stage player a man with sufficient Ingenuity for imposition such men are mingled by the enemy of human welfare among those who seek to do
Good thus making truth more difficult of Discovery believe us truth is simple and unconcealed while falsehood is complex deeply hidden proud and its fictitious worldly knowledge seemingly a glitter with Godly luster is often mistaken for divine wisdom you that are wise will turn from these false teachings and come to us who
Seek not your money but freely offer you our greater treasure we desire not your goods but that you should become partakers of our Goods we do not to write Parables but invite you to understand all Parables and all secrets we do not ask you to receive us
But invite you to come unto our kingly houses and palaces not because of ourselves but because we are so ordered by the spirit of God the desire of our most excellent father CRC and the need of the present moment which is very great chapter 13 now that we have made our position
Clear that we sincerely confess Christ disavow the papacy devote Our Lives to True philosophy opy and worthy living and daily invite and admit into our fraternity the worthy of all Nations who thereafter share with us the light of God will you not join yourselves with us to the Perfection of yourselves the
Development of all the Arts and the service of the world if you will take this step the treasures of every part of the Earth shall be at one time given unto you and the darkness which Ellet human knowledge and which results in the vanities of material Arts and Sciences shall be forever
Dispelled chapter 14 again we warn those who are dazzled by the glitcher of gold or those who now upright might be turned by great riches to a life of idleness and pump not to disturb our sacred Silence with their clamoring for though there be a medicine which will cure all diseases and give
Unto all men wisdom yet it is against the will of God that men should attain to understanding by any means other than virtue labor and integrity we are not permitted to manifest ourselves to any man except it be by the will of God those who believe that they can
Partake of our spiritual wealth against the will of God or without his sanction will find that they shall sooner lose their lives in seeking us then attain Happiness by finding Us fraternitatis RC Johan Valentine Andrea is generally reputed to be the author of The confessio it is a much muted question
However whether Andre did not permit his name to be used as a pseudonym by Sir Francis Bacon appropo of this subject are two extremely significant references occurring in the introduction to that remarkable popri the anatomy of melancholy this volume first appeared in 1621 from the pen of democratus Jr who
Was afterwards identified as Robert Burton who in turn was a suspected intimate of Sir Francis Bacon one reference Arley suggests that at the time of publishing the anatomy of melancholy in 1621 the founder of the fraternity of RC was still alive this statement concealed from General recognition by its textual
Involvement has escaped the notice of most students of Rosicrucianism in the same work there also appears a short footnote of stupidness import it contains merely the words job balant Andreas Lord berum the this single line definitely relates Johan Valentine Andrea to Sir Francis Bacon who is Lord marulan and by its punctuation Intimates
They are one and the same individual prominent among Rosa crucian apologists was John Hayden who inscribes himself a servant of God and a secretary of nature in his curious work the rosy cross uncovered he gives an enigmatic but valuable description of the fraternity of RC in the following
Language now there are a kind of men as they themselves report named Rosie crans a Divine fraternity that inhabit the suburbs of heaven and there are the officers of the general leimo of the world that are as the eyes and ears of the great king seeing and hearing all
Things they say these Rosy cruin are SRA L illuminated as Moses was according to this order of the elements Earth refined to water water to air air to fire he further declares that these mysterious Brethren possessed polymorphous Powers appearing in any desired form at will in the preface of
The same work he enumerates the strange powers of the Rose acuan ad deaths I shall here tell you what Rosie crans are and that Moses was their father some say they were of the order of Elias some say the Disciples of Ezekiel for it should seem Rosy Cru were
Not only initiated into the mosaical theory but have arrived also to the power of working miracles as Moses Elias Ezekiel and the succeeding prophets did as being transported where they please as habac was was from jewry to Babylon or is Phillip after he had baptized the unic to
Aorus and one of these went from me to a friend of mine in devenshire and came and brought me an answer to London the same day which is 4 days journey they caught me excellent predictions of astrology and earthquakes they slapped the plague in cities they silence the
Violent winds and tempests they calm The Rage of the Seas and rivers they walk in the air they frustrate the malicious aspect of witches they cure all diseases the writings of John Hayden are considered a most important contribution to rosac crucian literature John Hayden was probably related to Sir Christopher Hayden a s
Rically illuminated Rosie cruin whom the late athlete Garder honorable secretary SE Ross in Anglia believes to being the source of his rosac crucian knowledge in his biotea rosac crana he makes the following statement concerning John Hayden on the whole from the internal evidence of his writings he appears to
Have gone to the lower grade of the RC order and to have given out much of this to the world John Hayden traveled extensively visiting Arabia Egypt Persia and various parts of Europe as related in a biographical introduction to his work the wise man’s Crown set with angles planets Metals Etc
Or the glory of the rosy cross a wor declared by him to be a translation into English of the mysterious book M brought from Arabia by Christian Rosen critz Thomas Bon eugenius Fales another champion of the order corroborates the statement of John concerning the ability of the rosac crucian initiates to make
Themselves invisible and will the fraternity of RC can move in this white Mist whoever would communicate with us must be able to see in this light or he will never see unless by our own will the fraternity of RC is an AUST and Sovereign body arbitrarily manipulating the symbols of alchemy cabalism
Astrology and M de attainment of its own peculiar purposes but entirely independent of the cult’s terminology it employs the three major objects of the fraternity are one the abolition of all monarchical forms of government and the substitution therefore of the rulership of the philosophic elect the present democracies are the
Direct outgrowth of rosac chushan efforts to liberate the MS from the domination of despotism in the early part of the 18th century the rosac crucians turned their attention to the new American colonies then forming the nucleus of a great nation in the new world the American war of independence
Represents their first great political experiment and resulted in the establishment of a national government founded upon the fundamental principles of divine and natural law as an imperishable reminder of their sub Rosa activities the Rosa crucians left the Great Seal of the United States the rosac crucians were also the instigators of the French
Revolution but in this instance were not holy successful owing to the fact that the fanaticism of the revolutionists could not be controlled and the reign of terror ued two the Reformation of science philosophy and ethics the rosac crucians declared that the material Arts and Sciences were but
Shadows of the Divine wisdom and that only by penetrating the innermost recesses of nature could man attain to reality and understanding though calling themselves Christians the rosac crucians were evidently platonists and also profoundly versed in the deepest mysteries of early Hebrew and Hindu theology there is undeniable evidence that the
Rosic crutian desires to reestablish the institutions of the ancient Mysteries as the foremost method of instructing Humanity in the secret and eternal Doctrine indeed being in all probability the perpetuators of the ancient Mysteries the rosac crucians were able to maintain themselves against the obliterating forces of dogmatic Christianity only by absolute secrecy
And the subtlety of the centrifuges they so carefully guarded and preserved the Supreme mystery the identity and interrelationship of the three selves that no one to whom they did not of their own accord reveal themselves has ever secured any satisfactory information regarding either the existence or the purpose of the
Order the fraternity of RC through its outer organization is gradually creating an environment or body in which the illustrious brother CRC May ultimately incarnate and consumate for Humanity the vast spiritual and material labors of the fraternity three the discovery of the universal medicine or Panacea for all forms of
Disease there was ample evidence that the rosac crucians were successful in their quest for the elixir of life it is theatrum chemicum branum Elias ashol states that the rosac crucians were not appreciated in England but were welcomed on the continent he also states that Queen Elizabeth was twice cured of the small
Poox by the Brethren of the rosie cross and that the Earl of norfol was healed of leprosy by a rosac crucian physician in the quotations that follow it is hinted by John Hayden that the brothers of the fraternity possess the secret of prolonging human existence indefinitely but not beyond the time
Appointed by the will of God and at last they could restore by the same course every brother that died to life again and so continue many ages the roles you find in the fourth book after this matter began the fraternity of the rosy cross first by four persons who died and rose again
Until Christ and then they came to worship as the star guided them to Bethlehem of Judea where lay our savior in his mother’s arms and then they opened their treasure and presented unto him gifts called frankincense and mror and by the Commandment of God went home to their
Habitation these four waxing Yan gain successively many hundreds of years made a magical language and writing with a large dictionary which we yet daily use to God’s praise and glory and do find great wisdom therein now whilst brother CR was in a proper womb quickening They concluded to
Draw and receive yet others more into their fraternity the womb herein referred to was apparently the glass casket or container in which the brothers were buried this was also called the philosophical egg after a certain period of time the philosopher breaking the shell of his egg came forth and functioned for a
Prescribed period after which he retired again into a shell of glass the rosac crucian medicine for the healing of all human infirmities may be interpreted either as a chemical substance which produces the physical effects described or is a spiritual understanding the true healing power which when a man has partaken of it
Reveals truth to him it ignorance is the worst form of disease and that which heals ignorance is therefore the most potent of all medicines the perfect rosac crusan medicine was for the healing of Nations races and individuals in an early unpublished manuscript an unknown philosopher declares Alchemy cabalism astrology and
Magic to have been Divine Sciences originally but that through perversion they had become false doctrines leading Seekers after wisdom ever farther from their goal the same author gives a valuable key to ESO Rosicrucianism by dividing the path of spiritual attainment into three steps or schulls which he calls
Mountains the first and lowest of these mountains is Mount Sophia the second Mount cabala and the third Mount magia these three mountains are sequential stages of spiritual growth the unknown author then states by philosophy is to be understood the knowledge of the workings of nature by which knowledge man learns to climb
Those higher mountains above the limitations of sense by cabalism is to be understood the language of the Angelic or Celestial beings and he who Masters it is able to converse with the messengers of God on the highest of the mountains is the skull of magia divine magic which is
The language of God wherein man is taught the true nature of All Things by God himself there is a growing conviction that if the true nature of Rosicrucianism were divulged it would cause consternation to say the least rosicrucian symbols have many meanings but the rosac crucian meaning is not yet been revealed
The mount upon which stands The House of the rosie cross is still concealed by clouds in which the Brethren hide both themselves and their secrets Michael Meyer writes what is contained in the farm and confessio is true it is a very childish objection that the Brotherhood have promised so much and performed so
Little with them is elsewhere many are called but few are chosen the masters of the order hold out the rose as the remote prize but they impose the cross on those who are entering see silentium post clamores by Maya and the rosac crucian and the Freemasons by the
Quiny the rose and the cross appear upon the stained glass windows of litfield chapter house where Walter Conrad arensburg believes Lord bacon and his mother to have been buried the crucified Rose within a heart is watermarked into the dedication page of the 1628 edition of Robert Burton’s anatomy of
Melancholy the fundamental symbols of the rosac crucians were the rose and the cross the rose female and the cross male both Universal phallic Emblems while such learned gentleman as Thomas Inman Hargrave Jennings and Richard pay Knight have truly observed that the rose and the cross typ ofy the generative processes these Scholars seem unable to pierce the veil of symbolism they do not realize that the creative mystery in the material world
Is merely a shadow of the Divine creative mystery in the spiritual world because of the phallic significance of their symbols both the Ros and crucians and the Templars have been falsely accused of practicing obscene rights in their secret ceremonials while it is quite true that the alchemical retort symbolizes the wound
It also has a far more significant meaning concealed under the allegory of the second birth as generation is the key to material existence it is natural that the fraternity of RC should adopt as its characteristic symbols those exemplifying the reproductive processes as regeneration is the key to spiritual existence
They therefore founded their symbolism upon the rose and the cross which typify the Redemption of man through the union of his lower temporal nature with his higher Eternal nature The Rosy cross is also a hieroglyphic figure representing the formula of the universal medicine
source